The Boss Behind The Game

by Little Merger

Lu Wu, an aimless video game developer, had been feeling perturbed ever since he found out he was the direct descendant of a king from the underworld. Other than the title, His Excellency, his ancestor hadn’t passed down anything else to him. On top of that, all of his ancestor’s subordinates had rebelled against him and completely usurped his inherited territory. Under the circums

13. 385

The Boss Behind The Game #Chapter 385 - Read The Boss Behind The Game Chapter 385 Online - All Page - NOVEL NEXT

Chapter 385: Chapter 385 the arrival of the copper pendant

After receiving Lu Wu's response, han Yuanwu started to wait.

A moment later, a space tunnel appeared in front of him, and a figure emerged from it.

However, what surprised han Yuanwu was that this person looked very similar to the blacksmith "Gu Dashu," except that he had an indescribable ruffian aura. He didn't look like a good person.

"My Wang bomb!" Tong Yan, who had just appeared in The Burning Sky City, gritted his teeth and said.

Han Yuanwu was stunned, clearly not understanding what the copper pendant was saying.

"I'm just a blacksmith in his eyes. Where are my human rights? where are the laws?" Tong Yan continued to complain.

"That one? You're the master blacksmith sent by the higher-ups?" Han Yuanwu asked carefully.

Although the copper pendant looked ordinary, han Yuanwu was very respectful. After all, the ordinary-looking God that was sent here last time was a God. Han Yuanwu was very careful now.

"That's right. What's the matter?" Tong gua raised an eyebrow, and his arrogance was revealed once more.

Han Yuanwu felt embarrassed."Do you need me to take you to the big tree's blacksmith shop?"

"No need, I have a map. I can go there myself." Tong Yan immediately refused. Then, he walked out of han Yuanwu's room in a familiar manner and headed to the mission location that Lu Wuwu had marked.

After walking out of the room, the arrogance on Tong Yan's face faded. He chuckled and quickly ran towards the tavern marked on the map.

At this moment, he only had one thought. Since he had come to the demon Phoenix great region once, he must bring back some special wine.

...

"If you dare to buy wine, I'll confiscate all the soul coins you have!"

At this time, Lu Wu's voice suddenly sounded in Tong gaoge's mind, causing the smile on Tong gaoge's face to instantly freeze.

"You're so inhumane. I want human rights. Even if you're the boss, you can't exploit me like this." Tong Chui immediately said in exasperation.

"Hurry up and complete the mission, and I'll give you time to buy the wine. Otherwise, no more talking!"

"Oh, then can boss borrow some soul coins to spend after completing the mission? I've almost lost all my soul coins in cards recently." Seeing that Lu Wu agreed, Tong Hang couldn't help but start to push his luck.

"Get lost and complete the mission!"

"You only know how to be fierce." Tong Yan mumbled, feeling wronged.

However, this time, he didn't let his guard down and went straight to the blacksmith shop that Lu Wu had marked.

……

At that moment, in the blacksmith shop, Gu Dashu knew that someone would come to support him after receiving the feedback from his superiors. He heaved a sigh of relief and knew that this wave of acting tough would be successful.

Thinking of this, he pushed open the door and coughed as he looked at Beichen Yidao."

"I've just contacted my big brother through a secret method. He'll come and help me with the growth-type weapon later. But I'll ask you again. Are you sure you want to make it and won't regret it?"

Beichen Yidao nodded his head solemnly.

"Very good, this young man has some courage. You look a bit like me when I was young. Not bad." Gu Dashu nodded with a look of admiration.

"Uncle Gu, when did you have a big brother? It seems that you're the only blacksmith in Brahma City with the surname Gu. " "What's wrong?" Iaki asked curiously.

"Cough, cough. My big brother lives in seclusion in the city. He doesn't show his face under normal circumstances." Gu Dashu replied immediately.

Hidden character!

Other than Ishinomori, this thought suddenly appeared in the minds of everyone else, and they suddenly became a little excited.

There were many NPCs in Brahma City now, and there were indeed hidden NPCs. Some hidden NPCs would even take players to level up after their intimacy with players increased.

Ads by Pubfuture

That was why after knowing that uncle Gu's big brother might be a hidden NPC, they all had the idea of befriending him.

"Who is Gu Dashu!" At this moment, a figure appeared at the entrance of the blacksmith shop.

Beichen Yidao and the others immediately turned around and saw a middle-aged man who looked very similar to uncle Gu.

"Big brother, you're here!" At this moment, Gu Dashu hurriedly walked forward and shouted at the bronze pendant.

"Oh, right. I'm your big brother." Tong Yan nodded in realization.

..."" Yuhemi and the others were speechless.

Gu Dashu felt embarrassed and immediately said,"

"Big brother, your memory doesn't seem to be very good."

"Don't talk nonsense and start forging. Don't waste time. I earn a few dozen soul coins per minute. " Tong Yan continued to speak arrogantly.

Knowing that this person was a master blacksmith, uncle Gu didn't dare to be presumptuous. He quickly nodded and pointed at Bei Chen,

"Big brother, this is the person who wants to forge the flesh and blood weapon!"

When Tong gua heard this, he looked at Beichen Yidao. After sizing him up, he nodded and said,"

"No problem. Let's start. You go start the fire."

Then, under Beichen Yidao and the others 'surprised gazes, the bronze staff picked up the [cast of blood and flesh] sheepskin scroll on the ground and began to examine it with a critical gaze.

"Not bad! Not bad!"

"Tsk tsk, that's amazing. Why didn't I think of that?"

"Aiyo, this part is a little creative. The demonic god who created this thing is quite capable."

……

Although his gaze was critical, the forging method in the blood and flesh Forging Guide really shocked the copper pendant.

"Is this the first time you've seen this diagram? Is there really no problem?" "What's wrong?" Iaki asked worriedly.

"Of course, it's not a problem. It's just made of flesh and blood, what can't I make?" Tong Yan said arrogantly.

"Is hair okay?" Iaki asked in a low voice.

Copper pendant was speechless.

Tong Hang silently rolled up his sleeves. At this moment, he really wanted to beat someone up.

"I was wrong, I'm sorry!" Seeing that the situation wasn't right, Iaki immediately bowed and apologized.

Looking at Iaki, who had instantly given up, Tong Yan suddenly felt that this attitude was very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before ...

On the side, Dashu Gu was constantly stimulating the flames in the furnace. The originally orange flames gradually turned black, and waves of heat radiated in all directions, causing Iaki and the others to take a few steps back.

"Big brother, that's enough." At this moment, Gu Dashu shouted at the bronze pendant.

"Okay, let's start then!" With that, Tong Yan took out the materials he brought from the medium and placed them on the forging table. Then, he picked up Gu Dashu's hammer.

However, after weighing it in his hand, Tong Yan could not help but purse his lips and throw it to the side. He then took out his legendary-quality forging hammer from the medium.

"Legendary forging hammer!" Gu Dashu was shocked to see the hammer in Tong Yan's hand.

"What are you standing there for? throw the Obsidian, associate stonemother, and Demon Heart manao into the casting furnace and melt them!" Tong Chui looked at Gu Dashu with dissatisfaction.

"Yes!" Dashu nodded quickly. He picked out three types of ores from the casting table and threw them into the casting furnace. Then, he continued to operate the furnace to speed up the melting of the ores.

Meanwhile, the copper pendant also began to pick out the materials. After taking out the mystical materials that needed to be hammered, it began to hammer them.

With every strike of the hammer, the impurities in the mystical materials would turn into black dust and fly out.

When Gu Dashu saw this, he stared at the copper pendant while smelting the ore. He wanted to learn something from it.

Ads by Pubfuture

"That's right, didn't uncle Gu ask for big brother's help in forging? Why do I feel like he's just an assistant now?" At this time, Iaki asked in a low voice.

Upon hearing this, Aimi Inoue and the others couldn't help but glare at IAI, afraid that she would speak again and make a mistake.

"You over there, come here!"

At this moment, Tong Yan suddenly said to Bei Chen Yi Dao.

When Beichen Yidao heard this, he immediately walked to the side of the copper pendant.

"Hehe, put your right arm up."

Bei Chen Yi Dao did not hesitate and immediately placed his right arm on the forging table.

"It's going to hurt. Are you ready?" Tong Hang continued to speak with a smile.

This was the first time even the copper pendant had tried to cast something like this with blood and flesh. At this moment, he felt an inexplicable excitement in his heart.

As Beiqi's best blacksmith, besides his own talent in forging, he was also very passionate about this trip. It was just that the repeated forging had already made him uninterested. However, the forging of the flesh and blood weapon had once again aroused the enthusiasm in Tong gua's heart.

"Come on!" Beichen Yidao nodded.

"Wait, one blade, lower your pain level first!" At this moment, Iaki couldn't help but ask.

"It's no use. It's specially forged, so the pain can't be blocked. If you want to continue, you have to endure it." Hanging copper looked at Iaki with a serious expression.

"Come on, I'm not afraid of pain!" Beichen Yidao said solemnly.

"How about this? you should lie down first. It'll be better if I help you stabilize it."

"No need, I can handle it."

"Don 't, it's better to fix it." Tong Yan immediately shook his head and refused.

Beichen Yidao felt helpless. He was very confident in his ability to withstand pain. After all, he did not cry out in pain when his right arm exploded.

However, since the copper pendant had requested it, he had no choice but to do as it said. He lay on the casting table and let the copper pendant tie him up with a black rope.

"Can you really hold on?" Tong Yan asked again.

"No problem!"

"You said it yourself."

With that, tonghang picked up his hammer, and the gem embedded in the hammer began to shine. Then, he swung it down and hit Beichen Yidao's right arm.

"Bang!"

The moment the hammer came into contact with Beichen's right arm, black light seeped out of the pores on his right arm.

"Ah!" The veins on Beichen Yidao's forehead popped out, and he looked like he was in extreme pain.

Then, his body began to tremble involuntarily from the extreme pain.

This pain made Bei Chen think that his soul had left his body, and the feeling of his physical body was minimal. It was a deeper level of extreme pain that he did not know where it came from.

Looking at Beichen's saber, which was already on the verge of collapsing, Tong gua felt helpless.

He knew very well that the pain from the soul was unbearable, which was why he had warned him many times. However, it was obvious that Bei Chen's blade was not prepared.

Moreover, this kind of forging could not be done in one go. It required both the body and the soul to be forged at the same time. Even if Bei Chen's right arm was cut off, it would not be able to be forged alone.

"Can you continue?" Tong Yan could not help asking.

"No... No problem. Come on." Bei Chen's blade seemed to be exhausted, and he stuttered as he spoke.

Hearing those words, Tong Yan nodded and raised his legendary forging hammer again.

One ... Two ...

Beichen Yidao's throat became hoarse from the beating of the copper pendant. In the end, he was gagged by the copper pendant, making him unable to make a sound.

In Bei Chen's eyes, this pain was far more unbearable than death, but he still gritted his teeth and persevered ...

Atom Inoue and the others who were watching could not help but shiver at this moment.

"As expected, I'm only suited to using hair to make weapons." Looking at Kitagawa uzumami, she whispered.

Ads by Pubfuture

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 386: The legendary Bellflower

The process of forging the weapon with the copper pendant scared yuzumi and the others so much that they shivered.

Seeing Beichen Yidao's miserable state, they all felt pain. At this moment, they were very glad that they did not choose to do something like 'casting with flesh and blood', so they had escaped this disaster.

However, what they didn't know was that even if they wanted to, Lu Wu would definitely not agree.

This time, Lu Wu agreed to the flesh casting only because of the special nature of Bei Chen's blade. Since he had lost his right arm in reality, losing this part of his soul would not affect him. That was why Lu Wu made an exception and gave him this opportunity.

And because he was worried about the ability of "Gu Dashu," an intermediate blacksmith, Lu Wu specially sent the master blacksmith's copper pendant over.

The forging was still going on.

Although Tong Yan was usually very frivolous, he was very serious when he was in the right state. Under his hammering, Beichen Yidao's right arm had become transparent, and the blood vessels inside could be clearly seen.

Bei Chen Yi Dao had also passed out several times during this time. However, every time the copper hammer fell, he would still be woken up by the unbearable pain.

This repeated over and over again, and Iaki, who was at the side, felt that she was almost scared to death. At this moment, her face was deathly pale.

"Hey, you there, are you done with the smelting?" Tong Chui wiped his sweat and shouted at Gu Dashu.

"Oh, big brother, the three types of metals have been smelted."

"Bring it over!"

"Let's go!" Gu Dashu shouted and took out the spirit ore that had been refined into liquid metal from the furnace. He placed them into three different containers and walked over to the copper pendant.

...

He looked at Beichen Yidao's right arm, which had become transparent. The way he looked at the bronze pendant was different. His eyes were filled with admiration.

Then, under everyone's curious gazes, the pendant made a cut on Beichen Yidao's right arm and poured the liquid of the three different metals into it.

At this moment, IAMI and the others grimaced in pain, unable to bear to look at it.

Bei Chen's blade did not disappoint Tong gua. His eyes widened and he began to sob, but there was a hysterical stubbornness in his eyes.

Since he had already started, the brass pendant would not stop halfway, even if Bei Chen's attack was extremely painful. He immediately took out a portion of ice-attributed mystical materials, crushed them, and covered Beichen Yidao's right arm, which was still steaming.

The two temperatures clashed, and cracks began to appear on Bei Chen's transparent right arm.

Seeing this, Tong Gaoyou furrowed his brows and picked up his hammer again.

With every strike, the legendary forging hammer would overflow with a stream of light, continuously repairing the crack in Northstar's right arm, allowing the internal fusion to continue.

The pain was driving Bei Chen crazy, but he still gritted his teeth and persevered.

Then, the pendant began to repeat the process.

Hammer ... Pour in the new liquid metal ... Hammer ... Pour in ...

Half an hour later, a black light flickered on the surface of Beichen Yidao's right arm, revealing a heavy metallic aura.

After that, it was the most critical moment.

Copper pendant raised his legendary forging hammer high, and a seven-colored light flickered on the surface of the hammer. Following copper pendant's shout, the hammer fell.

"Bang!"

This attack had broken Bei Chen's right arm, but no blood flowed out of the wound.

"Ya!"

At this moment, a high-pitched scream rang out, causing the copper pendant, which was about to pick up the right arm, to shiver in fear.

Immediately, everyone's eyes were focused on Iaki.

"I'm ... I'm sorry, I was too engrossed and thought my hand was ..." Iaki's face was red, and she seemed to be at a loss.

Everyone was speechless.

"Please continue. I'm sorry for disturbing you." Iaki hurriedly bowed.

Tong Yan naturally wouldn't stoop to the little girl's level. He bent down and picked up Bei Chen's severed arm.

At that moment, the right arm in Beichen Yidao's soul had been torn apart and completely fused with it. This was the most important material needed to cast it with blood and flesh.

"You, go start a fire." Tong Yan pinched his right arm, which had become extremely hard, and nodded in satisfaction. Then, he turned to Gu Dashu and ordered him to do something.

When Gu Dashu heard this, he didn't have any complaints. At this moment, he just wanted to learn from this master blacksmith, so he ran to start a fire and be an assistant.

After that, it was the individual show of the copper pendant. The various hammer techniques and material combinations dazzled the eyes of the audience.

Soon, a long sword-shaped embryo was formed.

At this moment, Tong Yan turned his gaze to Bei Chen Yi Dao."

"Kid, do you have any other requirements for the weapon?"

Beichen Yidao immediately nodded and began to describe the appearance of the heartless pill.

(Author's note: Hokushin Itsuki's weapon is actually a sword to us, but there's no such thing as a sword Japan. Whether it's a sword or a sword, they're both called "swords." The concept of swords and swords is very vague. For example, Sauron from one piece uses a sword, and it's even a three-blade style, but his goal is the world's number one sword Master. Hokushin Itsuki's weapon is the same. It's also a sword to us, closer to the tachi we understand.)

Following which, the copper pendant continued forging according to Northstar one blade's instructions. During this period, it continuously showed the weapon to Northstar one blade and asked him for areas that needed improvement.

This time, copper pendant was particularly serious. When most players asked him to forge a custom weapon, he would just do it half-heartedly and not put in any effort if possible.

However, it was different this time. Tong gua was impressed by one blade Beichen's patience. He was also very interested in the new forging method of 'flesh and blood'. He wanted to see what kind of weapon he could forge.

As Northstar blade described it, the weapon gradually took shape.

At this moment, be it Northstar izako or IAMI and the others, they all had looks of anticipation on their faces.

After the last step of quenching was completed, the copper gavel picked up the tachi from the specially-made cooling water.

In an instant, a black stream of light streaked from the hilt to the tip of the sword, and the sharp edge disappeared in a flash.

"Good sword!" Beichen Yidao's eyes flashed with a hint of eagerness as he looked at the sword.

"Don't worry, it's not done yet. " Under Northstar Yidao's surprised gaze, the pendant took out a new tool, the 'carving knife', from the medium and began to carve runes on the weapon.

Originally, this process was not necessary, but casting with flesh and blood was different. The runes engraved on the copper pendant this time were the "soul reconstruction" he had learned from the "flesh casting guide."

As long as this process was completed, the weapon would be able to transform into Bei Chen's right arm at any time. When facing an enemy, it could transform into a weapon again and connect perfectly with his soul.

After half an hour of waiting, Tong Chui observed the flesh and blood Forging Guide several times and continuously engraved the symbols on the sword. Soon, the sword was filled with all kinds of runes.

At this moment, Tong Yan suddenly turned to Beichen Yidao."

"By the way, what's the name of your weapon?"

Beichen Yidao was stunned for a moment before falling silent.

After a while, he raised his head and said in a serious tone,"

"Bellflower!"

Tong Yan nodded and made a final stroke on the sword with the inscribing saber in his hand, imprinting the two words into it.

In an instant, the Bellflower glowed with a black light. The sword trembled slightly as if it was humming. Then, it suddenly left the bronze Hook's hand and flew towards Bei Chen's blade.

Beichen Yidao stood up and reached out his left hand to take the Chinese bellflower.

"Buzzzzzz!" The sword trembled.

As he held onto the Bellflower, Beichen Yi Dao felt as if he was connected to the sword.

This feeling was very wondrous. There was no awkwardness or discomfort. It was as if this sword was the derivation of his flesh and consciousness.

Seeing this, yuzumi and the others also gathered around curiously and began to analyze the Bellflower sword in Kitagawa Yidao's hand.

[Bellflower (level 0)]

[Weapon description: a soul-growing weapon forged using the ancient "flesh casting" method. It has the ability to grow with the player.]

[Weapon quality: legendary Level 1]

[Weapon characteristics: indestructible at level 10 (below divine rank), can not be dropped, can not be traded, can grow]

[Weapon starting point: soul lust (passive), Transfiguration (active), inborn ability (special passive)]

[Soul lust (passive)]

[Skill description: this skill comes with the weapon. After killing a monster, Bellflower can devour part of the target monster's soul and convert it into weapon growth experience.]

[Skill Note: This skill is ineffective against players. Instead, it strips them of their experience. After killing a player, a small amount of experience will be rewarded (the target will lose the amount of experience that they have gained)]

[Transformation (active):

[Skill description: after using this skill, you can freely switch Bellflower to your right arm or sword form.]

[Inborn ability (special):

[Skill introduction: the sword follows the heart of the user. As the user's sword heart condenses and grows, the weapon will also derive sword moves and special skills that are compatible with the user's sword intent (this skill is related to the player's own talent)]

[Weapon bound: Northstar one blade (unique)]

The weapon forger was speechless. (Already covered by the blacksmith)

……

"Hiss!"

"Hiss!"

"Hiss!"

Looking at the attributes of this weapon, yuzumi and the others were in disbelief.

This was because the weapon's ability was too heaven-defying in their eyes.

Not to mention the growth from killing monsters, it was the first time they had heard of such an attribute in the game that could deprive other players of a small amount of experience.

The transformation ability also meant that Northstar sword still had his right arm, but it needed to be removed in battle.

As for the last special ability, it was practically invincible in their eyes. It could actually learn new abilities as the player grew, as if it had a life of its own.

"I can't imagine if this weapon can learn dozens of skills at level 1000 ... Wouldn't it become a skill launcher ..." Looking at the Chinese bellflower, kazufuru muttered to herself.

Upon hearing this, atom Inoue and the others also looked envious.

It was because this weapon was too powerful, and it was a legendary quality weapon that had never appeared in the entire Asia server.

If this weapon were to be sold, they couldn't imagine what kind of sky-high price it would fetch.

"What do you think? my skills are not bad, right?" Tong Yan smiled smugly.

Beichen Yidao, who was looking at the Bellflower in his hand, immediately stood up and landed on the forging table. He then bowed to the bronze pendant and said,"

"Thank you for the weapon, master!"

"Don't give me that. I hate this the most,"Tong Wei waved his hand nonchalantly.

"That's right, Grandmaster, how many spirit coins does this weapon cost?" Suddenly, yuzumi asked nervously.

Upon hearing this, atom Inoue and the others were also nervous. Obviously, they knew that the price of such weapons was extremely terrifying.

Bronze pendant was stunned when he heard this. Then, a smile appeared on his face. Although the materials for this weapon were provided by Lu Wu, he could make a fortune. Why not?

But just as he was about to ask for an exorbitant price, Lu Wu's voice sounded in his mind,"

"Free!"

At that moment, the smile on Tong gua's face froze.

Looking at Iaki and the others who were waiting for a reply, Tong Yan could only say,"

"Ahem ... I've never valued money when forging weapons. Money is nothing to me. It's not easy for him to endure such extreme pain. I admire his perseverance, so I'll waive the forging fee this time!"

Upon hearing this, the nervous Iaki and the others were all stunned.

"Wow, master, you're really an expert!" Iaki couldn't help but feel happy.

"It's just soul coins. I'm very pleased to see a kid with such perseverance. " Tonghang smiled indifferently, but his heart was bleeding. He didn't even have to pay for his hard work.

"Then, master, can my hair be forged into a legendary weapon?" "What's wrong?" Iaki asked while the iron was hot. She was envious at the moment and seemed to be very happy to see the copper pendant.

"Get lost!"

……

After a round of thanks, Beichen Yidao and the others left.

At this moment, Gu Dashu was still looking at the bronze pendant in admiration. He could not believe that he had actually participated in the forging of a "legendary" weapon. He was full of admiration for the bronze pendant.

Besides, he was very clear about the price of the mystical materials used to make the weapons.

This time, the master didn't even accept a single cent after painstakingly forging it. This kind of strength and character simply made Gu Dashu prostrate himself in admiration.

At this moment, the image of copper hanging in his heart was incomparably tall, like a god shining brightly.

At this time, the master forger in his eyes suddenly came to his side and put his arm around his shoulder."

"Brother, do you have any soul coins? I can borrow some!"

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 387: Chapter 387 encounter

After coming out of the smithing room, everyone's eyes were fixed on the right arm of Ishida.

Who would have thought that this level 0 player's right arm would be the rarest legendary weapon in the conquests?

A weapon of this grade was naturally something that Iaki and the others desired.

However, even though they were tempted, they did not have the courage to try it out, because the forging process was too frightening.

"One blade, I'll take you to level up!" At this time, the captain, atom Inoue, said with a smile.

"Alright," he said. Beichen Yidao immediately nodded.

Looking at the taciturn Hokushin Itsuki, atom Inoue felt that he was more and more pleasing to the eye.

She originally thought that IAMI had found a burden, but she didn't expect that Hokushin kouten would have such great perseverance.

Now that he had a legendary weapon that could grow with him, it could be said that he had unlimited potential in the eyes of Inoue aomon.

He had picked up a treasure!

Other than the silly IAMI, the rest of the moonlight team had the same thought.

Led by atom Inoue, the team of six began to head toward the West Gate of The Burning Sky City.

Although the players in the Asia server had already explored a total of three areas that could be used to level up, including the skeleton forest.

...

However, aside from the skeleton forest, the other two areas were too difficult to challenge. The monsters there were generally level 50 and above. Aside from a few large guilds, no players would go to these high-level areas to grind.

As for the weak aomon Inoue and the others, their daily grinding spot was still skeleton forest.

Originally, they had wanted to go directly to the teleportation formation at the West Gate to get to the skeleton forest. After all, it would take a lot of time to walk.

However, Iaki suggested that they go on foot this time, so that the newbie Northstar izidao could get in touch with the environment of this game world.

Regarding this, atom Inoue and the others did not object.

After walking out of the West Gate, the few of them headed straight towards the forest of bones.

Since the teleportation fee was extremely expensive for most players, there were many players on the way to the skeleton forest. Everyone was wearing different clothes, which perfectly blended in with the surrounding scenery. It really made Northstar one blade feel like he had come to a different world.

They walked for several hours. During this time, they even bought some homemade food from the auction house and had a picnic.

Without any danger, the natural scenery of the demon Phoenix continent made them forget to return.

Just like that, Northstar one blade and the others finally arrived at the outskirts of skeleton forest.

As far as the eye could see, players could be seen everywhere outside the skeleton forest. Some were in small groups, some were in small teams, and there were also quite a few independent players.

When they saw the arrival of Northstar one blade and the others, countless players immediately rushed forward.

"Which camp are you guys from? do you want to form a party?"

"Is the team still short of people? I'm a newbie, please guide me. If no one guides me, I'm really going to be autistic. "

"Horizon squad is recruiting, only those from the same camp. Which camp are you guys from?"

……

In the face of their questions, atom Inoue stepped forward."

"Japan camp, our team doesn't lack people!"

After hearing that, many players left, but many players from the Japan camp stayed.

In the Asian server, every country was divided into a camp. The division was very clear, and each camp was relatively United. Basically, they were formed between the same camp.

"You guys should come with us. There are many Hindustani players clearing out the people inside. It's safer to move together." At this time, a man with a big shield said to atom Inoue.

Normally, he would have agreed to such a request.

However, it was different this time. She was going to help Northstar level up. Letting a level 0 player mix in with the team would obviously cause dissatisfaction, so she spoke again and rejected the goodwill of the surrounding players.

After the crowd dispersed, atom Inoue waved his hand and led Northstar Yidao and the others into the skeleton forest.

However, before they entered, many kind-hearted players around them warned them that there were many small teams of Hindustani players clearing out people inside.

Regarding the Hindustani players, atom Inoue and the others also hated them to the core.

In the year 2319, India's population was the highest in the world. With the development of technology, virtual equipment had become more and more common in this country, and the number of players was naturally the highest.

In the early stages of the game, the strength of the players from the Asian server was relatively weak. The Hindustani players 'human wave tactics were really unsolvable, leaving many players from other camps helpless.

Although the players from the Asia server had once joined forces to resist, they had suppressed the arrogance of the Hindustan players. However, this kind of Alliance was extremely fragile. After all, there were more or less contradictions between them. After a short time, the Alliance was dissolved.

Although the Hindustani players no longer went overboard in collecting "entrance tickets" outside of the skeleton forest, they often killed people and snatched monsters in order to occupy the wild monster resources in the skeleton forest, which made many players gnash their teeth in hatred.

Although he was helpless, he still had to continue farming monsters. After all, this was the only way to level up and obtain resources such as soul coins in the early stages. Unless he spent a lot of money, no one could avoid it.

Under the lead of atom Inoue, Northstar Yidao and the others went deeper into the skeleton forest.

Compared to the entrance of the skeleton forest, the players grinding inside the forest were more scattered, and it was no longer as crowded.

However, the silence of The Lonely Forest easily made people feel nervous, and any movement of the wind and grass was particularly clear.

However, atom Inoue and the others had already adapted to the environment here, and Bei Chen had even killed a "Shikigami" with one strike, so he was naturally unafraid of creatures like ghosts and monsters. The few of them appeared very calm.

As they advanced, Northstar one blade and the others encountered many small parties that were grinding monsters. The grinding spots on the outskirts of skeleton forest were basically all occupied. Other than the occasional low-level monsters, the group did not encounter any powerful monsters, so they could only continue forward.

However, the deeper they went, the greater the risk. Apart from the higher-leveled monsters inside, the Hindustani players 'small teams were the biggest threat.

"Yidao, do you want to try it out later?" "What's going on?" Ikami suddenly turned around and asked Kitagawa yashido while they were deep into the forest.

"Sure." Beichen Yidao immediately nodded.

"Hehe, let me see your fighting talent first. If I'm satisfied, I might teach you a few sword moves!" Iaki said with a proud expression.

Regarding this point, it was rare that atom well and the others did not refute it.

Although Iaki was publicly acknowledged as the "dumbest" member of the moonlight team, she had been learning sword skills since she was young, so her strength was also the strongest in the moonlight team. There was no doubt about that.

When Beichen Yidao heard this, he smiled and nodded,"

"Alright."

"Alright, you can go first for the next monster. I'll protect you." Iaki waved the long sword in her hand and said proudly.

However, as soon as she finished speaking, a low growl came from not far away. A pool of blood slowly condensed and turned into a blood demon, roaring at them from afar.

[Blood devil (level 49)]

[Monster description: a mid-tier monster formed from the scattered blood of the ancient Yin God "bone monk" after his death. Not easy to kill. Blood has a corrosive effect.]

Looking at the analysis of this monster, IAMI and the others could not help but feel nervous, knowing that they had encountered a difficult monster.

However, at this moment, Beichen Yidao began to walk toward blood demon. At the same time, he reached out and tore off his right arm, turning it into a Chinese bellflower tachi.

"Hey, hey, hey, this one won't do!" "Hiroshi!" Iaki quickly stepped forward, grabbed Bei Chen's knife, and dragged him back.

"Aren't I supposed to go first at the next head?" Beichen was stunned.

"You have to get used to using your analysis ability. This monster is different from the previous ones. You're definitely no match for it!" "I'm sorry," Iaki said helplessly.

Beichen's knife was stunned, but he was pulled back a few steps by yuhemi.

"Next time, I'll find a low-level monster for you to practice on. Leave this one to us. Pay attention to our fighting style!" As she spoke, she held her sword with one hand and ran towards the blood demon.

After getting close to the blood devil, he used a sword draw and slashed at the blood Devil's right shoulder. He dodged to the side when the blood devil attacked.

Seeing this, atom Inoue and the others also followed, surrounded the blood devil, and began to attack.

Beichen Yidao looked at the Chinese bellflower in his hand, then at blood demon. He thought for a while and decided to watch from the side.

In fact, Bei Chen Yi's heart was also itching. After all, he hadn't tried out the power of the Chinese bellflower after getting it. This feeling was very difficult to bear.

Besides, in the eyes of Ishida, other than the agile IAI, the other members of the moonlight team, including atom Inoue, were simply unsightly. Many of their attacks were unnecessary.

'But it's just a game,' Northstar one blade thought.

With the cooperation of the five people, the blood demon's HP began to decrease. Among them, Iaki played the most role. Basically, every attack was launched by her at the right time. The rest of them, except for atom Inoue who chose the 'fate' to restrict the blood demon's movement with telekinesis, could be said to be of little use. They even retreated from time to time and drank blood potions.

However, just as the blood demon was about to die, many figures suddenly appeared on his right.

They seemed to have noticed atom Inoue and the others who were in the middle of a battle, and they rushed toward them.

"Not good, a 'san's team is here!" Seeing the crowd running toward them, atom Inoue immediately shouted.

"What should we do? the blood devil is almost out of HP. Are we just going to give in?" Iaki said angrily.

"I'll let him go. I can't see the exact amount of blood demon's HP. It's too risky to persist any longer. Otherwise, I'll have to wait for another three hours for his resurrection!" Atom Inoue immediately shouted at Iaki.

Looking at the extremely weak blood demon, Iaki's heart was filled with hatred. She gritted her teeth and raised her sword to stab at the blood demon's head.

"Swish!"

The sword pierced through the blood demon's head, and the blood demon's body suddenly began to shrink, turning into a pool of blood. However, it left a glittering Ruby on the ground.

Seeing this, a hint of joy flashed in Iaki's beautiful eyes. She immediately picked up the gemstone and kept it in her space.

Looking at the 'clean people team' that was approaching, yukumi immediately said to Kitagawa Yidao, who was standing not far away,"

"Follow them, they're retreating!"

As she spoke, she turned around and followed Aimi and the others, beginning a strategic retreat.

When Northstar blade heard this, he could not help but be stunned. He could also tell that the group of players running towards them did not seem friendly.

But why did he run?

This wasn't because Beichen was conceited, but because he had been taught by his father since he was young that "a man should move forward bravely, never give up, and never be afraid!" This was also one of his sword spirit, which was why Bei Chen never took half a step back when he faced his enemies with one strike.

Although this was just a game, Beichen Yidao's mentality was still the same. On the contrary, he was a little excited. He couldn't help but hold onto his Bellflower tightly as he looked at the incoming crowd.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 388: Chapter 388 sword God

At this moment, IAMI was feeling extremely happy. After killing the blood devil, she actually obtained a "blood essence," which was a pleasant surprise.

Since she had already obtained the benefits, she naturally did not want to fight with the Hindustani cultivators and retreated decisively.

As she ran, she suddenly thought of Ishida. She turned around and was stunned to find Ishida standing there stupidly without any intention of leaving.

"One blade, run!" "What's wrong?" Iaki anxiously shouted in the team voice chat.

"Don't worry, I can do it!" "Yes!" Northstar Yidao immediately replied.

As soon as he finished speaking, Bei Chen slowly raised the Chinese bellflower and moved his left foot forward, assuming a knife-wielding posture.

At this moment, a 'san's team came over and surrounded one blade Bei Chen.

Seeing this, Beichen Yidao slowly closed his eyes.

Seeing this scene from a distance, Iaki was furious and immediately turned back. Aimi and the others were also helpless, but they still followed Iaki and ran toward Hokushin kouten.

A 'san's small team had come to the skeleton forest to pillage and kill people, so they naturally did not waste any time. After surrounding one blade Bei Chen and making sure that he could not escape, they immediately launched an attack.

"Ha!"

At that moment, Beichen Yidao's eyes suddenly opened, and his aura changed.

The originally silent sword heart was awakened at this moment. At this moment, Beichen Yidao was like a bloodthirsty beast, and his eyes revealed absolute oppression and killing intent.

...

He didn't retreat when faced with the incoming attack. Instead, he took a step forward and dodged the attack. Following that, the Chinese bellflower suddenly streaked forward. A black light flashed, and three bloody lines appeared on the necks of the three people in front of him.

Although the attack did not kill the three of them instantly, it was a critical hit, which put them in a weakened state at the same time.

Before they could react, Bei Chen's Chinese bellflower flipped and was held in his hand. He charged forward again and swung his blade. The three of them turned into black mist and disappeared.

This set of movements was extremely skillful. It was so fast that a 'san's team could not react at all. By the time they realized it, Bei Chen had already killed three people with one strike and broken out of the encirclement.

This scene shocked them, but they still attacked Bei Chen again.

In the distance, Iaki's eyes suddenly widened when she saw this scene.

"Ancient sword technique!"

However, what shocked her even more was what happened next. How could Bei Chen's one blade's strength only be this much? as the number one ancient sword technique, even if he used his left hand, he was still at the peak.

Even though he was once heavily injured and could fight a spirit-branded retainer with his mortal body, these players, who only relied on their attributes without any combat skills, were like beasts that had lost their claws and teeth, waiting for the Hunter to kill them.

At this moment, Beichen Yi Dao entered the state, and he could not help but smile.

"Ha!" As he shouted, he flipped the Chinese bellflower in his hand and quickly struck out.

Flaws, there were flaws everywhere!

In Northstar blade's eyes, the players 'defenses were all weak points.

Moreover, to the Hindustani players 'disbelief, not only was Bei Chen's attack extremely sharp, but even his movement technique was domineering. They had the advantage of numbers, but they were being used by the other party to restrict each other.

"Spread out! Disperse!" At this moment, the leading player began to order the players to spread out, knowing that they would not be a match for this person if they continued fighting.

When Bei Chen one blade heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he charged forward again.

The one blade stream that he had learned only had one purpose, which was to attack, and then attack again. This was because the most violent attack was the best defense.

Bei Chen Yidao was like a Reaper's Scythe in his hand. Every strike was fierce and destructive.

In the distance, Iaki's eyes widened as she saw this scene, and she was stunned on the spot.

"Shady flow!"

"No, it's two heavens and one element!"

"That's not right either. Why does he know IAI swordsmanship?"

"No, no, it's the divine Dao-type!"

"Impossible! Why does his sword technique have the shadow of all the ancient sword arts?"

Looking at Beichen Yidao, who had become one with the Bellflower in her hand, Iaki muttered to herself in disbelief.

Bei Chen's strike at this moment was a miracle in itself.

Back then, in order to obtain greater strength, he had gone around seeking advice. The sword techniques he had learned were a combination of the strengths of hundreds of schools, and at the same time, it also brought along his own ultimate understanding of the sword.

He used his emotions to control his sword, and his swordsmanship was nothing more than a form to deal with his opponent. The sword intent was the key to his heart, and this was his unique swordsmanship.

As his enemies fell one by one, a light suddenly flashed across Northstar Yidao's body. He had leveled up!

Although the EXP gained from killing players was very little, Northstar, who was still level 0, did not need much exp to level up. After killing so many players, he still leveled up.

With the increase in his attributes, one blade Beichen was surprised to find that his body had become lighter, and his perception of his surroundings had become sharper.

Bei Chen, who was already excited, dragged his sword with one hand and took two steps forward. He swung his sword diagonally at the man leading a 'san's team.

Bei Chenyi's attack was just a feint. He wanted to find an opening in his opponent's defense after he attacked, but bei Chenyi didn't expect the Chinese bellflower to start shaking. A black half-moon sword Qi broke free from it and hit the leader's shield, sending him flying.

"Sword Qi?" Northstar Yidao's expression froze when he saw this.

Although he had already understood how to release sword Qi and was familiar with the Taiyuan sword code, this was a game!

Beichen Yidao, who couldn't believe it, clenched his Bellflower and ran toward the leader. Then, he swung his sword according to the sword technique in the Taiyuan sword manual.

This attack did not disappoint Bei Chen Yi Dao. Sword Qi appeared and formed a Black Cross, suddenly passing through the leading man.

[Game prompt: sword aura penetration damage, 80% defense penetration, you have killed player Sharu Khagan!]

[Game prompt: you have used the hidden ability "sword aura" in the game. Please figure out the subsequent growth on your own. When you reach a certain level of proficiency, you can create your own ability!]

The game notification stunned Bei Chen. This was clearly beyond his understanding. He didn't understand how the forbidden sword intent could be successfully used here.

However, he didn't have time to think too much at this moment. He turned around and charged into the enemy's crowd again, beginning his extreme killing.

In this kind of slaughter, his level began to increase little by little, and soon he reached Level 3 ... Level 4 ... Level 5.

As the golden light of leveling up flickered, a 'san's small team was killed until their hearts trembled. They could not believe that this person was still leveling up while fighting against them, and they could not believe that his strength was so terrifying. Even if they fought him hysterically, they could not stop the black' death god 'in his hand.

After knowing that he could use sword intent here, Beichen Yidao's eyes were filled with endless battle intent, and he would occasionally wave out sword Qi.

The game was completely different from the real world. As he leveled up, his physical fitness continued to improve, and the erosion caused by the sword Qi would weaken a little with each level up. At this moment, one blade Beichen was completely immersed in the killing.

His sword intent was also becoming more and more concentrated in the battle, and his sword heart was awakened bit by bit and elevated as a result.

In the distance, Iaki, atom Inoue, and the others were dumbfounded.

This was a noob player?

They were speechless as they watched Bei Chen's smooth movements. They even felt like they had found someone to rely on.

Among them, the one who was the most shocked was undoubtedly Iaki.

The layman watched the show, while the expert watched the tricks. As one of the direct descendants of the ancient swordsmanship school, the IAI family, the hand that held the sword was trembling.

This was because she had sensed the sword essence of the Beichen one blade. It was a boundless and peerless sword essence with a destructive aura. This was something that none of her senior brothers in the sword Pavilion, or even any swordsman she had ever seen, had.

"Who the hell are you ..." Iaki mumbled as she looked at Hokushin Itsuki, who was walking through the crowd as if no one was there.

It was a combination of the strengths of the ancient sword techniques of hundreds of schools, but the sword technique still had a unique personal style, and it even condensed the peerless sword intent. Izumi couldn't believe that this kind of sword intent could be possessed by a man with a broken right arm.

At this moment, her mind was in a mess. Who exactly was he? why had she never heard of him before?

"Beichen?!"

These two words suddenly appeared in yuzumi's mind like a thunderclap, and her face instantly turned pale.

When she was analyzing the Chinese bellflower sword, she saw that the name of the bound person was Hokushin itsudo. However, she didn't think much of it at the time because Japan didn't have the Hokushin family name only because of the one blade school. However, after seeing Hokushin itsudo's swordsmanship, she was certain that Hokushin itsudo was the successor of the Hokushin family's one blade school.

At this moment, yukazumi's face turned pale.

She was only 7 years old at that time, but she had heard of the Beichen blade, but her memory was very vague.

However, there was one thing she remembered very clearly. Her father, IAI shossuka, had died at the hands of Hokushin Itsuka. Although he was killed in a sword technique competition, this was still a shadow in IAI's heart.

"Is he the legend?" Looking at Bei Chen's blade, the expression in Iaki's eyes was extremely complicated.

Being in the ancient sword arts Circle, she had heard too many legends about Northstar one blade. However, these legends were all positive. They all said that this person was a legend, a sword God that could not be surpassed.

This was because this was a circle that respected the strong. As long as you were strong enough, you could win the worship and respect of others.

However, she was different. She hated Beichen's blade and hated him for killing her father!

Although more than ten years had passed, her hatred for Beichen Yidao had long faded, and she had almost forgotten about it.

However, at this moment, Iaki once again remembered the scene of her hiding in her room and shouting "dad" when she was young, but she could never wait for that stalwart figure to come.

"Beichen's blade, legendary!" Iaki bit her lips tightly as she gripped the sword in her hand.

"Retreat, retreat!" At this moment, the members of a 'san's small team, who had been killed in the distance, finally gave up on the battle and scattered.

Bei Chen Yi Dao didn't chase after them. After they left, his sword flickered and he retracted it in the traditional way of the one blade school. Then, he put the Bellflower back into his right arm.

"Wow, Yidao, you're actually pretending to be a pig to eat a Tiger!" "Oh my God!" Atom Inoue exclaimed and ran toward Ishida with a smile.

When Northstar izidao heard this, he also smiled. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly noticed that Iaki was looking at him with a complicated expression. There was hatred in her eyes, but there was also an unwillingness to "compromise."

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 389: This is from falling

He could hear the exclamations of atom Inoue and the others, but Ikioi ito ignored them. His eyes were still focused on the confused expression on IAI's face.

At this moment, Hokushin Itsuki realized that IAMI had probably guessed his identity.

He strode past the excited Inoue and the others and walked to the front of Mizuki.

He looked at Iaki and spoke softly,"

"I'm sorry!"

At this moment, Hokushin Itsuki suddenly felt a little afraid. Even when he was facing a strong enemy, he could still endure the pain and torture, but now he felt an inexplicable sense of panic. He was afraid that IAMI would not forgive him.

The death of IAI shossuka had always been a knot in Beichen one blade's heart. Even though more than ten years had passed, the guilt in his heart had not faded at all.

"You're that Beichen Yidao!" Iaki raised her head, her eyes filled with tears.

Beichen Yidao didn't hide it anymore and nodded."

"I'm out of prison. "

"Why did you get close to me? why!" "What's wrong?" Iaki suddenly asked angrily.

She suddenly remembered that when they first met, Hokushin Itsuki had asked her,"who is Iaido to her?" at this moment, Iaki felt that she had been deceived, and she had been deceived by the enemy who killed her father.

"I want to make it up to you ..."

...

Before Northstar Yidao could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by IAMI,

"That's enough, Northstar one blade. You're a legend, you're very strong, and you're the idol of many people, but I, IAMI, don't need your pity. Even if I know that my father died in a sword technique competition, I still hate you!"

At this moment, tears involuntarily flowed out of yukazumi's eyes, and her feelings were extremely complicated.

From their interactions, she had already treated Beichen Yidao as her friend and partner, but she did not expect him to be the person she hated the most since she was young. She couldn't accept this difference.

Looking at Iaki, Beichen Yidao opened his mouth, but he didn't know what to say.

From their interactions, he realized that yuzumi was a very innocent and optimistic girl. She seemed to be happy all the time, but at this moment, because of him ...

"What's wrong?" At this time, Aimi and the others arrived and looked at Iaki in confusion.

Iaki didn't answer. Under the surprised gazes of atom Inoue and the others, she suddenly chose to go offline.

Seeing this, Northstar blade's heart tightened, and he also chose to log off.

Only atom Inoue and the others were left in shock. They obviously couldn't understand how the victory that should have been celebrated suddenly became like this.

After going offline, Iaki opened her gaming capsule and ran downstairs.

Her mind was in a mess because she didn't know how to face Bei Chen's attack.

It had been more than ten years, and this "hate" had become very vague. Rather than hate, it was more like a desire to hate in Iaki's heart. At this moment, she really wished that she didn't know the truth.

At this time, Hokushin Itsuki also exited the gaming chamber. He turned to look at the gaming chamber belonging to Yumi beside him and found that the door had been opened, and Yumi was gone. He immediately got up and ran downstairs.

At this moment, Beichen Yidao was panicking.

He knew that it was all because of him, and he even felt that he should not have approached IAMI to make up for the guilt in his heart. At this moment, what IAMI needed the most was to calm down, not to see him appear.

However, he was also afraid that Iaki, who had lost control of her emotions, would be in danger. With mixed feelings, he still chose to chase after her.

It was raining heavily outside, and Izumi was running wildly, using this method to vent her emotions that had nowhere to vent.

And behind her, Beichen Yidao followed closely.

Izumi seemed to have noticed Ishida behind her. She suddenly stopped and turned around. Her red eyes stared at Ishida and her fists gradually clenched.

Then, he ran toward Beichen Yidao and punched him in the face, knocking him to the ground."

"Why did you still follow me?"

Beichen Yidao didn't say anything. He just quietly got up from the ground.

"Bang!"

Iaki's right foot moved forward, and as she hooked Bei Chen's blade, she punched him in the face again, causing him to fall to the ground and splash water.

"I'm asking you why!"

Beichen Yidao still did not say anything. He stood up quietly and looked at Iaki, his eyes filled with heartache and guilt.

This kind of gaze caused Iaki to panic. She gritted her teeth and raised her fist again, sending another strike at Bei Chen, knocking him to the ground.

However, Bei Chen's blade still did not resist. His body trembled as he staggered to his feet.

Because of the aftereffects of cultivating the sword essence of Taiyuan, his body was very weak. These few punches made him feel like he couldn't support himself, but he still chose to face them.

He didn't ask for ju Hemei's forgiveness, but he hoped that she would feel better. As a result, he could also feel better.

He was knocked down again and again, and he stood up again and again. The bruises on his face burst open and blood flowed out, but Beichen Yidao once again stood up, trembling.

"Beichen Yidao, what do you mean by this!" Iaki looked at the miserable-looking kitashiki in the rain and could no longer bear to attack.

"Don't you want revenge?" Hiroshi Ichido steadied his body and spoke to Iaki.

When Iaki heard this, she couldn't help but freeze.

"I can give you a chance!"

"Are you pitying me?" "Shut up!" Iaki said angrily.

"I don't have many years left to live, but I've been filled with regret and guilt that I can't make up for. Father, mother, uncle IAI Totsuka, and Bellflower, I've let them down, but I don't have the chance to make it up to them anymore. But the moment I saw you, I seemed to have found the motivation to live again ..."

At this moment, Beichen Yidao shared his experience and his pain.

He had been depressed for too long. Since he was young, everything had gone wrong. Even Beichen Yidao felt like he was a Lone Star, bringing only pain to the people around him, and leaving only pain for himself.

Therefore, he had never asked for anything, but only wanted to make up for his mistakes.

Hearing Ishida's story, Iaki was stunned. Although she had heard many legends about Ishida, she had never really understood him, let alone all the things he had experienced.

In the description of Kitagawa uzumami, she seemed to see a lonely figure holding a sword with one hand, walking alone on a barren road, surrounded by only darkness and cold.

He could only rely on the sword in his hand, but even so, the sword still did not bring him any hope ...

"I don't have any purpose. I just want to protect you. I'll use the remaining years to protect the innocent and kind you. I'm not pitying you, but I'm pitying myself. I just want to make myself feel better ... Cough, cough ..." Bei Chen coughed up a mouthful of blood as he spoke, and his body swayed.

"I don't expect your forgiveness. If you still hate me, you can take my life at any time. I'm willing to do so." As he spoke, Northstar one blade stood up straight again.

"I ... I don't want to kill you. I'm afraid of dirtying my hands!" Looking at Bei Chen's blade, Iaki suddenly took a step back and said.

After learning about Bei Chen's experience, she suddenly became a deflated ball. The anger in her heart instantly disappeared. Even if she wanted to hate him, the hatred was too vague. It was so vague that it was not enough for her to muster the courage to attack.

Looking at Iaki, Northstar izudon couldn't help but start coughing again, and blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.

"Get lost!" Looking at Bei Chen's blade, Iaki couldn't bear it, but she still gritted her teeth and spoke.

This time, Ishida did not insist. He could feel that the anger in Iaki's heart had subsided, and he was relieved.

He turned around silently and walked forward with staggering steps.

At this moment, he once again lost his purpose. He didn't even know where the road ahead was, just like in the past ...

It seems like I should have been alone ... Beichen Yidao laughed at himself.

Looking at the lonely figure of Northstar one blade leaving, Iaki stood in place and looked at him, suddenly at a loss.

She didn't know why, but she suddenly wanted to stop him. However, she restrained this impulse and clenched her fists again.

He shouldn't be sympathized with, yuzumi tried her best to comfort herself in her mind.

"Pa da!"

At this moment, Bei Chen's blade suddenly fell to the ground.

When Iaki saw this, she wanted to step forward, but just as her right foot stepped out, she stopped and watched as Kitagawa uzuhara climbed up from the ground with difficulty and moved forward.

"Cough cough!" Beichen Yidao knew that his body was in a bad condition, but he didn't expect it to be this bad.

Just a few punches actually made it so difficult for him to walk. As expected, he was a cripple.

He gritted his teeth and persevered, trying to get himself out of yuzumi's sight so that she would no longer be angry and sad because of him. However, at this moment, his legs were extremely heavy, and as he staggered forward, he could not help but cough up blood.

His internal organs had already been damaged during the cultivation of sword essence. It was already a miracle that he had survived, but his body could not bear the burden. His vision gradually blurred at this moment. He continued to take steps, but his body still lost its balance involuntarily and fell to the ground again.

Just as he was struggling to stand up again, he felt someone helping him up.

He turned around and discovered that this person was none other than IAMI.

"I don't want to save you. Don't look at me like that!" Looking at Hokushin Itsuki, Iaki glared at him.

Hiroshi Yidao didn't say anything and just looked at Iaki.

"Don't think too highly of yourself. I've thought it through. I want to learn swordsmanship from you and then defeat you with my own hands, just like how you defeated my father!"

"Don't you hate me?"

"Hate! I hate him very much!"

"Then why did you ..."

"A one-armed cripple like you has a peerless swordsmanship. It's a waste to just take it with you. Why don't you teach me?" "Shut up!" Iaki said viciously.

Hearing this, Beichen Yidao was stunned.

"Are you going to teach me or not?" Once again, Iaki's eyes widened.

"Teach!" At this moment, a smile suddenly appeared on Beichen Yidao's face.

At this moment, IAMI was like the rainbow after the rain, silently seeping into his heart and giving him hope and motivation again.

……

At this time, atom Inoue and the others were waiting anxiously in the living room.

They didn't know what had happened. Why did Northstar izudon and Iaki suddenly leave without any news? they couldn't help but worry.

At this moment, two figures appeared at the door.

With the help of Yasumi, Beichen Yidao walked in step by step.

"What's wrong? how did one strike turn him into this?" "What's going on?" atom Inoue asked as he stood up and helped Iaki help Hiroshi Izumi to the sofa.

"Oh, he fell down when he was outside just now." Hearing this, Iaki's eyes started to look around, and she seemed to be very guilty.

"Really?" Looking at the bruised and swollen face of Kitagawa Izumi, atom Inoue did not believe a single word of what IAI said.

"It's true. " At this moment, Beichen Yidao also said insincerely.

"Right? it was raining heavily outside just now, so I went out to take a walk. In the end, I don't know why, but Yidao followed me. Then, maybe because he has one arm, his balance is hard to control. The rainy road is also quite slippery, so Yidao kept falling ... Thanks to me, he was able to come back." Iaki blushed as she made up a story that was full of loopholes.

"He should be face-first every time he falls." Atom Inoue glanced at Ishida and squinted his eyes as he spoke to yukazumi.

"Well ... Almost. There's nothing I can do about my poor sense of balance!" The more Iaki spoke, the more guilty she felt.

"Then can you tell me why you suddenly ran out on a rainy day without an umbrella?" Atom Inoue continued to squint his eyes and asked.

"I just saw the gaming capsule's notification that it was raining outside, and then ... And then I don't know why, but I wanted to go out and get wet ..."

Upon hearing this, atom Inoue and the others showed a disdainful expression."

"Xiaomei, with your intelligence, you really can't make up a reliable story. I seriously suspect that you beat up Yi Dao!"

"I ... I didn 'T. I'm such a lady. How could I hit ... Hit people?"

Iaki's guilty conscience made atom Inoue and the others realize that kitashene was really hit by Iaki.

At this moment, their minds automatically filled with scenes of many young couples quarreling.

Moreover, they finally understood why Iaki had brought the one-armed Northstar izuto them. It was because the two of them were very close. Furthermore, Ishida also knew a very powerful sword technique. It was obvious that this person was an expert from the IAI Kendo gym, and he had an unclear relationship with IAI.

In front of Fukumi's surprised expression, atom Inoue's face showed an expression of sudden realization, and then he winked at her mischievously.

IAMI: "???"

"In the future, we can discuss things properly. Don't throw a childish tantrum. Look at how badly you've beaten Yi Dao up. Since we've already decided to be together, we should learn to understand each other." Atom Inoue said with a serious face.

IAMI: "???"

Beichen Yi Dao: "???"

……

At this time, Lu Wu, who was behind the scenes, was also observing Bei Chen's attack.

Seeing this scene, he suddenly had a headache. He didn't want to eat this wave of dog food.

Originally, when Lu Wu saw the notice of "super talented player in danger" from the divine weapon, he thought that something had happened. He immediately used the divine weapon to observe Bei Chen.

However, he didn't expect it to be a wave of dog food. At this moment, Lu Wu felt very uncomfortable.

I didn't expect you to be this kind of Beichen blade. You actually managed to get such a cute girl with just a few words. It's really disappointing.

As he thought of this, Lu Wu turned his eyes to Bei Li, who was sitting on the sofa and eating snacks happily.

He then let out a dispirited sigh and continued to cast his gaze into the divine artifact with a bored expression.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 390: The boundless ocean of learning

Out of the four major servers in punitive expedition, the Asian server was very special.

To the players from the central, European, and hell servers, the Asian server had nothing good other than the huge advantage in the number of players. The sense of superiority in strength was common in the other three servers.

Although it was publicly acknowledged that the mid-tier server was the strongest among the major servers, the hell server and the European server had their own pride.

For example, the hell server. To them, the region they were in was the most difficult to survive in. To be able to gain a foothold in such a map was enough to prove their strength. In addition to the rapid growth of technology in the early stages, and the addition of Aiur, they felt that the cross-server war would be the world of the hell server's players in the later stages.

In the eyes of the players from the European server, the top players in their server were only second to the mid-tier players. Their potential for development in the future was also extremely great. Moreover, they were the only faction that had ghost emperor-level NPCs. If the evil king was added, the other servers would not be a match for them.

Every server had its own pride and ambition, but only the Asia server had nothing special other than the advantage in numbers.

Furthermore, there were constant internal Wars in the early stages of the Asia server, and the friction between the two factions continued to escalate. The advantage in numbers could not be shown at all. Moreover, the Asia server was the server with the shortest opening time, so the overall development was also the slowest, and there was no advantage compared to other servers.

Therefore, in the eyes of the players from the other three servers, if the cross-server war was going to start soon, the Asia server would be a dead end. There was no chance of winning at all. The champion would still be from the Chinese server, the European server, and the hell server.

However, on this day, the Asia server forum was very lively because someone had posted a video.

In the eyes of many sub-server players, this video symbolized their rise, and also represented that they had finally welcomed the first top player among the top players, which was also known as "super-player" in other servers.

[Moonlight is recruiting skilled players. Although the Guild doesn't have many members, they are all elites. Watch the video for more details.]

[Op: Miss Atom]

(Video attached)

...

The video was of one blade Northstar single-handedly defeating the entire team of Hindustani. One blade Northstar's superb skills in battle had caused a huge sensation in the Asia server forum.

The video was quickly pinned to the official website's homepage and caused a heated discussion among players on other servers.

[Jin Hengyi (ya): so strong. Look at his appearance. He must be a Korea player.]

Park Haotian (Asia):"hehe. In the future, our brothers in the Asia server will be more righteous. This means that the Asia server has started to rise. He will not be the last person." Happy

Chen Zhong (ya):"actually, he might also be on our Singapore side. Yeah, I'm just guessing. I'm not sure."

Shimada Hanzo: "he's too strong. He looks like a Japan Kendo player, but he doesn't look like one. Since he's an Asian server player, he's one of us. He should contribute to the future cross-server battle."

[This ... This is level 0???] I seriously suspect that he's cheating. Otherwise, how can he level up by killing players? this is too fake, right?

[The strongest Xue Li: his skills are unparalleled, but the only thing I'm curious about is how he can level up in the middle of a battle.]

Cosmic stars (hell):"that's right. Can someone explain? how can you level up by killing players?" A special skill from the Asia server? (Heretic King's dumbfounded face)

……

While the players were discussing, the original poster, atom Inoue, edited his post again and added a picture of a weapon.

(Bellflower.jpg)

This time, the spectating players couldn't remain calm.

Crayon Shin-chan: "a level 0 legendary weapon. It can grow. Are you kidding me? I'm reporting you with my real name!"

A big wolfdog replied Crayon Shinchan: I'm begging you, just give me your real name once. I'm waiting for your real name to come out. Don't say such harsh words every time.

Crayon Shinchan replied to a big Wolfhound: Smiling dog head (smoking calmly.jpg)

Immortal Daoist: "actually, you're all focusing on the wrong point. This legendary weapon is only one of the reasons. What's really amazing about it is its own ability. I can feel its powerful sword intent through the screen. Other than its own level, its realm is definitely not inferior to ao Jian's (smile)."

Mechanical T-Rex (Europe) replied to immortal cultivator: That can't be, the proud sword boss of the central server should be one of the strongest in my heart, how can he compare? (Puzzled)

Daoist immortal replied to the Tyrannosaurus,'I don't know much about sword intent, but in my opinion, his sword intent seems to be stronger than ao Jian' s. The only flaw is that it's not as pure as ao Jian 's. It seems to have a lot of complicated things.'

[Ao family's sword technique-Beichen strike?] I'll remember it. I'm looking forward to fighting you, really looking forward to it. I'm sure you won't let me down. Your talent in the Tao of the sword reminds me of a former opponent, or rather, your sword intent is stronger than his!

Replying to the AO family sword technique in 'moving bricks to become stronger': Big Boss proud sword, can you add me as a friend? can you help me level up? I also like to use swords!

Crayon Shin-chan: "the battle for the sword God is so terrifying. Why don't we take this opportunity to suppress the Asian server and let them know that the central server is the boss?"(funny)

……

The entire forum became extremely lively after the video of Northstar one blade's battle was released.

In the beginning, everyone was discussing the fact that this level 0 player actually had a legendary weapon. They felt that it was unbelievable. After all, the number of players with legendary weapons in all the servers added up to only a single digit. However, the Asia server, which had just opened, had a growth-grade legendary weapon, and it was even in the hands of a level 0 player. This made the other players very surprised.

However, with the appearance of seven, proud sword, and the other top players, the entire Forum's direction of discussion changed. They began to discuss the personal skills that one blade Northstar had displayed in the battle.

Many players might not be able to understand the technique, but ao Jian and the others gave a very good explanation.

Although Northstar one blade's level was too low and he didn't have any fancy skills, his swordsmanship was extremely strong in the eyes of those who knew the game. This made a group of high-level players exclaim in admiration.

Seeing that the top players all acknowledged this player, the onlookers immediately started to repeatedly watch the video of Northstar's battle with a learning attitude. Although they were still very confused, they all had the same thought at this moment.

If so many high-level players said it was powerful, then it must be very powerful, regardless of whether they could understand it or not!

Furthermore, due to the video of Northstar one blade's battle, it had created a wave of swordsmanship craze in the Asia server. Many players in the Asia server were fighting to imitate it.

After all, the Asia server had no restrictions on the use of weapons.

This was different from the Chinese server, European server, and hell server. Basically, players of each class in these three servers had their own class weapon.

It wasn't that he couldn't use other weapons, but other types of weapons simply couldn't match his class, so he naturally couldn't get the bonus from his equipment.

This was similar to the runic strongmen in the central server. They could also use greatswords and giant axes, but their combat skills were all fist techniques. Using greatswords would limit the use of their own abilities.

It was the same for the European and hell servers. Letting the Knight use a staff and the beam saber mech use a sniper rifle was obviously not a good idea.

However, the Asian server was different. The unique feature of the Asian server was evolution. They focused on themselves and their equipment was secondary. Moreover, they did not have any ability to specialize in weapons, which caused all kinds of weapons to bloom in the Asian server.

Even the unpopular shield-type weapon had become popular in the Asia server. Many of the Asia server's apocalypse players basically had one shield in each hand in the early stages.

However, due to the appearance of Northstar one blade, many players in the Asia server began to favor the use of swords. This even led to the booming business of many offline Kendo gyms.

The influence of war online had once again risen to another level with the opening of the Asia server.

All aspects of the game could indeed affect reality.

This was proven in many ways.

For example, the official announcement that the individual competition would start had caused many offline dojos and combat halls to recruit a large number of new students from the recruitment game.

Another example was when the new information on the sea was released. At that time, many players knew that real sea knowledge could be applied to the game. Many players who wanted to focus on sea development began to study the sea in real life. As a result, several offline sea knowledge training classes appeared, and the number of applicants was not low.

Also, when The Alchemist lifestyle class was first launched, many players heard that the pharmaceutical knowledge in real life could be applied to the game. During that period of time, not only did many medical knowledge books sold well well, but the number of new students recruited by the medical school also increased compared to previous years.

Wait ...

As the popularity of punitive expedition online continued to rise, its impact on the real world was also increasing. It even played a certain role in the development of science and Technology.

The biggest impact of this was the change in education.

Due to the rapid development of modern technology, the internet had reached the point of complete popularization. Many students would come into contact with the world of the internet, which was full of information.

In the eyes of parents, a large number of fun and time-killing games were harmful to their children's learning progress. However, in the eyes of many students, they were irresistible temptations. They were also topics of conversation between them and their classmates, and even a kind of comparison.

In modern times, students were not interested in comparing results. However, comparing levels, equipment, and achievements in the game was a hot topic among students after school.

This was a huge headache for the teachers and parents, but they could do nothing about it. If they tried to stop the students, they would make the students seem antisocial.

However, if he did not suppress it, the child would become addicted to the game, and the impact would still be great.

In the year 2319, although professional gamers had become a profession recognized by society, it was a relatively high-end and high-income profession.

However, after the regulation, it brought about a continuous increase in requirements.

In this era, it was very difficult to become a professional player because there were too many people who were better than you. Therefore, many parents did not agree to let their children take this path.

Therefore, the game could only be a pastime, not the only one.

However, this problem was finally solved as the popularity of punitive expedition online increased.

In the beginning, it was because many big names in the gaming world and live streamers started to promote 'punitive expedition online', so many students started to get in touch with it.

This spread extremely quickly, and coupled with the excellent quality of the game, Conqueror online quickly became a popular game among students. It even developed to the point that if you didn't play Conqueror online, you would have nothing in common with your classmates, and it even gave birth to a group of "Conqueror" players.

Most of these players were students or children.

These players also played a certain role in advertising 'punitive expedition online', because their daily goal was to promote the game. It was as if they looked down on other types of games. In their words, other games were trash, and if you didn't play war, you had no taste.

In the beginning, this group of players was indeed very repulsive, but after they really came into contact with them, most of the players admitted this fact.

As a result, more and more students flooded into the conquest online, and the topic of discussion during class was the contents of the conquest game.

This made the parents depressed because this kind of addiction was even worse than before, and it really affected the students 'studies.

However, many students 'excuse was,"our classmates are all playing. If I don't play, I'll be different and have no friends."

Some students even used the excuse of "you're all playing, why can't I?"

Most of the parents were helpless when it came to such excuses.

However, while the students were still immersed in the joy of the game, punitive expedition online launched a new function.

An "anti-addiction system" that would make most students break down mentally.

In the beginning, the students protested collectively and even formed groups to post on the top of the official forum to express their dissatisfaction.

However, the official website's attitude had always been so willful, so this kind of protest was obviously useless.

The students had no choice but to give in and begin their daily routine of only being able to play games after finishing their questions.

The introduction of the anti-addiction system made all the parents and teachers clap their hands in joy. It could be said that a big hidden danger in their hearts was instantly resolved.

After the emergence of the anti-addiction system, the conversation between parents and children had gradually developed into this trend:

"Son, come online quickly. I'll take you out to sea to fish later, but you have to pass anti-addiction for me first!"

"Daughter, look, it's not that I don't want to take you to level up, but I can't do anything if you can't get over it. How can this damn war online release such a thing?"

"Son, I heard that the kid from the Wang family next door played games for eight hours yesterday. Look at you, you're not motivated at all. Can't you just play games properly? you don't pass the anti-addiction Test every time. If this goes on, what will your classmates think of you? how are you going to show off to your classmates in the future?"

"Son, I've made a new weapon for you today. Take it and try it out. But you have to pass anti-addiction first, or you won't be able to bring it out. Good luck."

Because of the appearance of the anti-addiction system, the parents 'attitude changed instantly.

Not only that, but even the students 'attitude had also changed.

In the past, the students had bragged about their levels, equipment, achievements, and so on. But now, there was an additional "game time"!

The Daily Show-off was as follows:

"Hahaha, I played battle online for 12 hours on Sunday (proud face)"

"I'm telling you, I passed all three anti-addiction tests yesterday (proud face)"

"Haha, xxxxx, why haven't you crossed the anti-addiction level? I can pass it three times a day. I'm not bragging, the game is really fun, but you just can't play it.

……

With the emergence of the anti-addiction system, the results of students across the country had generally improved, and even the teachers 'views on the online war had changed.

Because this kind of improvement was voluntary and not forced, it was extremely efficient.

Many schools were now considering whether to use the test score and the number of times a student passed to judge a student's grades.

Lu Wu was also preparing to promote the anti-addiction system in this game to all servers, not just the mid-server.

The primary school students '"boundless ocean of learning" information film was about to arrive.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 391: Chapter 391 Empress kui long

Recently, as the northern divergent's players 'advantage in the confrontation with the nine glory Army grew, the Starlight Prefecture Lord finally couldn't sit still anymore. He began to personally search for traces of players in the two large regions and eliminate them.

Although the players had the ability to resurrect, their days were still not good. They had to hide here and there every day, and could only occasionally wait for the Starlight to stop before going out to kill a few nine glory Army soldiers to vent their anger. Their days were very bitter, but they were also very stable. After taking down two large regions, they could wait for a few days. Thus, the players of Northern divergent were very happy.

Not only were the players aware of this, but the nine brilliance Palace Lord was also aware of this.

The subsequent clean-up became even more thorough. The remaining nine radiance brothers personally took action and began a 24-hour non-stop clean-up.

The players couldn't take it anymore.

Many players were killed and sent offline as soon as they came online. Although they could be resurrected, the three-hour wait was particularly long. Moreover, even if the resurrection cooldown ended, it was still unknown whether it was safe to come online again.

Under such circumstances, the players decided to make a strategic retreat.

The best place to ensure their safety was the yellow spring sea.

As such, a large number of players began to head towards the colored glass Coast. They planned to retreat selectively and return when the nine radiance brothers were done with their madness.

At the same time, the yellow spring sea was also a very suitable area for players to develop.

It had been too long since they had gone out to sea, and many players were starting to miss the Sea King.

I don't know if he misses us!

Of course, regardless of whether the Sea King wanted to or not, the players just wanted to see him. They wanted to see how he was doing recently, whether his appetite was good, and whether he had beaten the crap out of Langya Island ...

...

As such, wave after wave of players fled to the lapis lazuli Coast, set sail, and headed towards the sea King.

……

Kuilong territorial waters.

Recently, the situation in the kui long sea area had become more and more complicated. A new force had risen rapidly and formed a third-party force that was on par with the new mutt Sea Country (Sea King) and Langya Island.

However, the originally weak Kingdom of the new mutt sea was able to catch its breath in such a situation, and the sea King also accelerated the pace of gathering the army of death, ready to fight at any time.

However, the ocean King and lang ya had not expected the appearance of this third party.

Moreover, the ocean King and lang ya were not familiar with the owner of this third Sea region. However, they were very familiar with the ocean King's subordinate. It was Tian Lan, the daughter of Tian Ji, one of the former Kings of the seven nations. She was also the woman saved by Wang Da mang.

The way she rose to power was beyond everyone's expectations in the kui Dragon Sea area.

Because she had opened the ruins of the netherworld sea kingdom and obtained the treasures inside, as well as a huge Army of stone statues.

As the predecessor of the eight seas, the netherworld sea kingdom had once controlled Three Seas and had the power to control the seas. Even though it had fallen, the value of its legacy was still enormous.

There was also a stone statue Army of 100000 in the ruins of the dark sea kingdom. Even the Sea King and lang ya dared not underestimate this force.

The workmanship of these stone statues was the same as The Guardian statues of the eight Great Ocean nations. In addition to the huge number, it allowed tianlan to rise instantly and become the Empress of the kui Dragon Sea. Her position as the third Overlord was unshakeable for a while.

After learning the reason for tianlan's rise, the Sea King was extremely vexed.

Because this power should have belonged to him.

The ruins of the netherworld sea kingdom was the island of Kankun that he had risked his life to go to. At that time, he was betrayed by his subordinate, Tian Huan, and was ambushed here. In the end, he had to rely on the players to escape.

He didn't know how tianlan had managed to open the ruins with only the power of a ghost Governor, but now that the ruins had been opened, there was no turning back. He couldn't take the stone statue Army from tianlan's hands.

Moreover, although her existence was a big threat to the sea King and lang ya, no one dared to take the lead.

As a result, the quilong sea became the current tripartite situation.

However, there was one thing that made the Sea King very nervous recently. He had just received news that Tian Huan had been sent by lang ya to Kankun Island to recruit Tian Lan.

How could the Sea King not be angry at this traitor who almost killed him? however, Tiangang had long surrendered to Langya Island, so it was difficult for him to catch this traitor. He could only give up for the time being.

However, what made the Sea King uneasy was that Langya Island had actually sent Tian Huan to recruit Tian Lan. This was extremely bad news for the Sea King. They were father and daughter to begin with. The king of mutt sea could basically prepare a backup plan for how to recruit Tian Lan successfully.

They were already at a disadvantage in the fight against the Joint Forces of Langya Island. With the addition of tianlan's stone statue Army, they had no chance of winning.

When it received this news, the Sea King naturally couldn't remain calm. It even planned to personally stop them.

However, hei sui and his subordinates tried their best to stop them, afraid that this was another ambush. In the end, the Sea King could only give up. Now, he could only hope that tianlan had her own ambitions and would not agree to Tian Gang's request to surrender.

However, the development of the situation had clearly exceeded the Sea King's imagination.

……

At this moment, outside Kankun Island.

A huge octopus emerged from the bottom of the water and slowly climbed up to the shore. Tianshuo, who had been ordered to come, also jumped off his Mount and walked toward the island.

At this time, the ground trembled, and countless huge stone statues broke out of the ground and surrounded Tian Gang.

Seeing this, Tian Gang's heart tightened and he quickly said,"

"Tianlan, I'm your father. I'm Tian Gang!"

However, no one paid any attention to Tian Gang. The Guardian statues began to attack Tian Gang.

Each of these stone statues had the strength of a ghost Governor or above, and the tallest one had even reached the strength of a ghost king. This made Tian Gang anxious, and he couldn't help but call out "tianlan" again.

However, there was still no response.

Facing the attacks of the stone statues, Tian Huan was forced to retreat. Just as he could not hold on any longer and was about to return to the sea, all the stone statues suddenly stopped their attacks.

Then, to Tian Gang's surprise, a woman holding a golden scepter floated out of the island.

Her long flowing black hair, the elegant silver hairpin, and her face without a trace of Rouge. It was a face that Tian Ji was familiar with, but there was only indifference in her eyes. She did not have the respect she had when they first met.

"Why are you looking for me?" Tian Lan asked as she hovered in the air, coldly looking down at Tian Gang.

"LAN 'er, long time no see. Aren't you going to invite me in to sit?" Tian Gang immediately smiled and began to get close to him.

However, his eyes would occasionally glance at the Golden scepter in tianlan's hand.

He had heard about this scepter from the old priest before. It was one of the highest authorities in the dark sea kingdom, the "dark sea King scepter." Not only did it have many mysterious abilities, but the person holding the scepter could also control all the stone statues, which naturally included the eight giant stone statues that guarded the eight sea kingdoms.

However, he had always thought that this scepter had been destroyed along with the netherworld sea kingdom. He did not expect that it had been hidden in the ruins of the netherworld sea kingdom.

"What's the matter? just say it!" Tianlan's expression remained unchanged as she continued to ask.

This made Tian Gang a little embarrassed. He couldn't help but ask again,"

"LAN 'er, don't you need to be at the ghost emperor level to open this relic? although you have the bloodline of the netherworld sea Kingdom's descendant, you are only at the ghost Governor level. How did you do it?"

"What is it? if there's nothing else, you can leave now!" Facing Tian Gang, tianlan didn't give him any face at all.

Although Tianji was his biological father, tianlan knew his personality all too well. For the sake of the right of inheritance, he had caused the two of them to kill each other. In the end, he had even given her away to be a concubine. All these actions had long made tianlan feel completely disappointed. She did not have a single trace of nostalgia for a father like this.

So when she faced Tian Gang, she only felt disgust.

"LAN 'er, to tell you the truth, I'm here to ask you to surrender. Although you have the stone statue Army of the dark sea kingdom, you must know that your power is still the weakest among the three forces. But if you join the joint force of Langya Island ..."

However, before Tian Gang could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by tianlan."

"This is really you. When you surrendered to the sea King, I didn't think it was your style, but I didn't expect you to betray me so quickly. This is the real you!" A golden light flashed in tianlan's beautiful eyes as she looked at Tian Gang and said coldly.

"LAN 'er, is this how you speak to your father?" Hearing this, Tian Gang's expression became serious.

"Father? Do you have any sense of responsibility as a father? If I didn't obtain the stone statue Army of the dark sea kingdom, you wouldn't even care where I am or whether I'm dead!" Tianlan couldn't help but laugh.

Hearing this, Tian Gang's expression became extremely ugly. He looked at the 'dark sea King staff' in tianlan's hand again, and a hint of greed flashed through his eyes. However, it quickly disappeared. He then said,

"LAN 'er, I was in the wrong back then. But now, I'm putting aside my pride and trying to persuade you to surrender. Are you not going to give me any face?"

"I'm no longer the little girl who reveres you, Tiangang!" This time, tianlan directly called him by his name.

"LAN 'er, listen to me. This time, I'm not just trying to persuade you to surrender to the Langya Union. There's something more important that I want to discuss with you!" Tian Gang's tone became warm again, as if he had realized that he could not move tianlan.

Tianlan didn't answer this time. She just stared at Tian Gang coldly.

"Think about it. Although you're a third party in the kuilong sea, you're still the weakest. Your chances of winning in the battle for sea power are too slim. "However, as long as you join the Langya joint Army, the ocean King's Kingdom of muat sea will inevitably suffer a crushing defeat. At that time, the ocean King will have no other choice but to destroy his Kingdom or withdraw from the kui Dragon Sea area. However, with the destruction of the muat Empire, the joint Army of Langya Island will also be disbanded. At that time, you will become the largest force in the kui Dragon Sea area, far surpassing the Langya Island."

"What do you mean by that?"

"Langya Island is just the leader of the Alliance. Without the Alliance, how can he fight you? as long as you take down Langya island after the ocean King is destroyed and the Alliance disbands, the entire kui Dragon Sea area will become your territory. You'll truly become the kui Dragon Empress!"

Hearing this, tianlan suddenly laughed."

"It's really you. You've always planned the next step, and your eyes are always focused on benefits. You've just betrayed the Sea King, and now you're already planning to betray Langya Island. Lang ya asked you to persuade him to surrender, but you wanted to kill him instead. You really have no humanity. "

Hearing tianlan's words, Tian Gang felt embarrassed, but he still said,"

"Since you're already in charge of the stone statue Army, don't you have any ideas?"

"What about you? what's your purpose? Or rather, if I were to obtain the rights to the kuilong sea, what would you gain from it?"

"You're my daughter. It's the Tianyu Kingdom's greatest honor that you can become the Overlord of the kui Dragon Sea area ..."

As Tian Gang was speaking, the Golden scepter in Tian Lan's hand began to flash with golden light. Her eyes were covered by a layer of golden mist.

"So you're planning to take the dark sea King staff from me. What a pity. You didn't know that I, who has the staff, can see through all your thoughts."

"What?" Hearing this, Tian Gang, who was still talking about a beautiful future, suddenly revealed a shocked expression.

Then, he saw a huge Golden Arm rising from the island and slapping toward him.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 392: The past of the netherworld sea

This time, lang ya had sent Tian Huan to Kankun Island, which was exactly what he wanted.

After finding out that his daughter, tianlan, was in control of the stone statue Army left behind by the Minghai Kingdom, his first thought was to take control of the stone statue Army from tianlan.

At that moment, his heart was filled with jealousy.

Although tianlan was his daughter, family ties had never been as important as power in his eyes. He only valued benefits. Thus, he was filled with desire for the stone statue Army in tianlan's hands.

From the very beginning, his goal had never been to make them surrender.

However, in order to better obtain tianlan's power, he had come up with two plans for himself.

The first was to get close to tianlan. As long as tianlan cared about family, it would be easy to take the inheritance of the dark sea kingdom from her.

However, he was well aware of what he had done in the past. If tianlan refused to acknowledge him as her father, he would throw out a carefully planned profit route. He believed that as long as tianlan had this ambition, she would definitely fall for it. After all, as long as the Joint Forces of Langya Island were dissolved, it was entirely possible for tianlan to become the sole Overlord of the kui Dragon Sea area.

What he needed to do was to assist tianlan and at the same time, find an opportunity to take the inheritance of the dark sea kingdom from her.

The premise of both plans was to get close to tianlan. Tian Gang was very confident in this. Although he didn't pay much attention to tianlan, since tianlan had been able to survive until now in the fight for the inheritance of her brothers and sisters, he didn't believe that tianlan didn't have any ambitions.

In fact, tianlan was indeed tempted.

At first, her only goal was to obtain the inheritance of the Tianyu Kingdom. However, now that she had obtained the stone statue Army left by the Minghai Kingdom, the inheritance of the Tianyu Kingdom Emperor was no longer in her eyes.

However, the position of the ruler of the kuilong Sea region was completely different. This kind of supreme power was too great a temptation for tianlan. What Tian Gang had said previously had actually attracted her. Otherwise, she would not have listened to Tian Gang.

...

However, there was one thing that tianlan was very clear about. Tian Huan would definitely not give up in vain. She also did not believe that Tian Huan would be so kind as to help her become the king of the kui Dragon Sea area.

Therefore, while Tian Gang was explaining, she used the dark sea King staff's ability,"dark thoughts."

This was another ability of the dark sea King staff besides controlling the stone statue Army. It was a special ability that could detect the "desire" hidden deep in the heart of the target through the emotional fluctuations.

Just now, she had used this ability to sense the desire and desire in Tian Gang's heart. The target of this desire was the dark sea King staff in her hand.

Just as tianlan had thought, Tian Gang had never harbored any good intentions.

Tianlan was not even disappointed by her father's thoughts. She knew Tian Huan all too well, and the result was exactly what he had expected. Tian Huan was only trying to take the inheritance of the Minghai Kingdom from her.

Right now, in Tian Gang's vision, a giant Golden Arm rose from Kankun Island and slapped at him.

"LAN 'er, what are you doing?" Feeling the vast and mighty pressure from the giant Golden Arm, Tian Gang's heart was filled with fear. He hurriedly turned to tianlan and roared.

"Tian Gang, your ambition has nothing to do with me, but you shouldn't have set your sights on me. You don't deserve to have this golden scepter!"

"LAN 'er, I'm your father!" He said. Seeing the giant Golden Arm getting closer and closer, Tian Gang wanted to escape. However, at this moment, the scepter in Tian Lan's hand overflowed with a golden light, firmly locking him in place. No matter how he struck, he could not break this golden barrier.

"Actually, your idea is not bad. However, you are still an unstable factor, so please die!"

As tianlan's voice fell, the giant Golden Arm ruthlessly smacked Tian Ji's body, who had been restrained in place.

The entire Island was shaking violently at this moment. The violent wind pressure blew the water around Kankun Island back several meters.

When the giant golden hand was raised, it left a huge palm print on the spot. Tian Gang was smashed into powder by this blow, leaving no trace of its existence.

Tianlan's lips curled up as she looked at the palm print. She then turned her gaze in the direction of the sea, her eyes filled with anticipation.

At this moment, the dark sea King staff glowed with a golden light and a Golden Shadow appeared from the staff.

It was a man in a long golden robe with an unusually stern face. He first glanced at the palm print below, then turned his gaze to tianlan,"

"He's your father!"

"So what?"

"Yes, so what?" The man smiled and said,"

"What's your next plan?"

"Restore the netherworld sea. Starting from the kui Dragon Sea area, rebuild the netherworld sea kingdom that spans Three Seas and become a true Empress, just like the former netherworld Sea Empress!" At this moment, tianlan turned to look at the Golden figure.

"You can't do it if you only rely on the stone statue Army." The man made of golden light shook his head.""It's good to have ambition. It can help you improve and become stronger. But if you have too much ambition, it won't match your strength. It will destroy you."

"As long as I accept the inheritance of the netherworld Sea Empress, I believe I have the ability to do so!" Tianlan said with a solemn expression.

"Ambition is something that will expand with your strength. When you obtain greater strength, you will pursue things of a higher level. The Empress was like this back then. Her dream was only to become the Lord of a sea, but this goal was soon realized. However, as her strength grew, she was no longer satisfied with being a Lord. Later, she started a war. After gaining control of the sea of vanity, she chose to attack the kui Dragon Sea area. Later, she seized the Jade spring Sea area and became the master of the three major sea areas, establishing the extremely powerful netherworld sea kingdom. "However, even though she had obtained everything that she had once desired, her ambition was no longer satisfied with this. It was this infinitely inflated ambition that killed her ..."

"How did she die?!" Tianlan asked as she looked at the Golden, imposing man.

Hearing this, the Golden Man's eyes flashed with grief."

"In a war of unlimited expansion, we will always offend an unrivaled enemy. No matter how smooth the road ahead is, everything will be for naught at this point!"

"Who is it? Is it the Overlord of the sea?" Hearing the Golden Man mention an unparalleled enemy, tianlan immediately thought of the spirit of the sea hidden in every sea, which was the strongest Overlord of the sea.

"The Empress's strength has already reached the demigod level. She's not afraid of the spirit of the sea!" The man's eyes flashed with pride.

While he was recounting the story to tianlan, the image of the Empress holding the Golden scepter and ruling the three Seas appeared in his mind.

"If it's not a spirit of the sea, could it be a God?"

The Golden Man sighed as he looked at tianlan."

"When the Empress was at the peak of her power, she was no longer satisfied with the expansion of the sea area. She planned to extend the territory of the netherworld sea kingdom to the land. The first power she came into contact with was the Beiqi region, which was West of the sea of vanity!"

"Northern divergent!" When she heard the words 'Beiqi', Wang Damang's face appeared in tianlan's mind.

The Golden Man continued,

"At that time, the Empress was too ambitious and overconfident in her power and strength. She didn't understand the specific situation of Beiqi land at that time before sending troops. This step was the beginning of the crisis of the destruction of the netherworld sea kingdom!"

"In the first battle with Beiqi, the second Army of the netherworld sea kingdom, the 'tide Army,' was completely annihilated. At that time, the Empress, who was the monarch of the netherworld sea kingdom, received the news and went to the battle Point in person. However, when she approached Beiqi, the Empress was surprised to find that the entire sea area was frozen and all the Warriors of the tide Army were turned into ice sculptures. Such a powerful tide Army that had created countless brilliant achievements was actually annihilated just like that ..."

"In order to find out the reason, the Empress began to search the sea. She wanted to know who exactly froze her 'tide Army'. However, while she was searching, she met a child. When the Empress questioned him, he nonchalantly said that he was the one who did it. "

"At that time, the Furious Empress naturally did not hesitate to attack. Although the child was very powerful and had the strength of a ghost emperor, which surprised the Empress, he was still unable to resist the Empress. In the end, he was captured alive by the Empress!"

At this moment, the Golden Man suddenly turned to look at tianlan with a hint of helplessness in his eyes."

"Do you know? at that time, the Empress thought that he was the strongest creature in the Beiqi great land and hoped that he would submit to her. But do you know his true identity?"

"Oh?" tianlan's brows furrowed slightly upon hearing this."The Beiqi Prefecture Lord?"

"At that time, the Empress also thought so. However, the young man said that his name was Bing Feng, and he was a descendant of the Beiqi God race. He was the leader of the ice and snow race, a subordinate of the Beiqi King!"

"What? A ghost emperor is only a clan leader?" Tianlan was very surprised.

The Golden Man couldn't help but nod,'the key to Beiqi's war with the dark sea kingdom was to be frozen and captured! "After that, Beiqi declared war on the Minghai Kingdom. Only then did we know how powerful Beiqi was at that time. Its official sovereign was a lunatic who could break through to the immortal state at any time. Besides the ice seal, the other three clan patriarchs were not weaker than the ice seal. And this was only the top power of Beiqi. The four clans under the Lord of Beiqi had countless ghost kings and ghost supervisors. In the face of their fierce attack, our Minghai Kingdom had no power to resist!"

At this point, the Golden Man let out a long sigh. His heart was filled with regret. How he wished that time could pass and he could go back to the past and persuade the Empress.

"So the netherworld sea kingdom was destroyed by Beiqi?" Tianlan asked after a moment of silence.

"Otherwise, it's fortunate that Beiqi didn't have any thoughts of expansion. In the end, our dark sea kingdom chose to compromise and handed over the ice seal. The forces of Beiqi also retreated, and this battle is over. But at that time, the netherworld sea kingdom had already suffered a great loss. As a huge power that spanned across the three Seas, the netherworld sea kingdom was full of weaknesses. Many powers could no longer hold back ..."

"The destruction of the dark sea kingdom in Beiqi was just an opportunity."

"What about you? how did you die?" Tianlan asked again.

"He was slapped to death by the Beiqi Prefecture Lord of the time, a madman known as darknorth ..."

Tianlan was speechless.

As the Supreme commander of the army of the dark sea kingdom, you can't even take one slap?" Tianlan was in disbelief.

"The world is bigger than you think, and there are countless experts. Even at its peak, the netherworld sea kingdom only occupied a small corner of the netherworld world. As the highest commander of the netherworld sea Kingdom's military force, I can't even withstand a blow from a real expert even if I have the strength of a ghost emperor!"

"It was fortunate that the Empress had absorbed my soul into the king's staff. Otherwise, my soul would have been destroyed!" As he spoke, the Golden Man couldn't help but sigh again.

"Where's the water Empress? The Empress was also heavily injured by that Beiqi Prefecture Lord?"

When the Golden Man heard this, he couldn't help but shake his head.

"That madman is decisive and ruthless, but he has a principle. He doesn't hit women. He didn't even use his full strength when he fought with the Empress. In the end, the Empress felt that she was no match for him and thus ended the battle!"

"How did the Empress get injured? as long as the Empress is still alive, the dark sea kingdom shouldn't be destroyed!" Tianlan was puzzled.

"It's still because of that ice seal. Even the North divergent official had already stopped, but this bastard still didn't let it go. He told the North divergent God clan behind him about this matter. Although the North divergent official doesn't hit women, the North divergent God clan behind the ice seal didn't care about this. At that time, a woman came to the North divergent God clan. She called herself the 'Northern spiritual realm' and was the direct ancestor of the ice seal. After she found the Empress, she only said one thing. She asked the Empress to receive a palm strike from her. She would accept it, but she wouldn't accept it and would die!"

Thinking of the white-haired boy 'ice seal' who Tattletale even after the war was over, even after so many years, every time he thought of it, he would be so angry that his teeth would itch. Then he spoke again,"

"That Northern spiritual realm expert of the northern divergent God clan was a God, while the Empress was only a demigod. Although she received this attack, she was seriously injured. Her injuries continued to worsen, and even the Empress couldn't hold on. Before she died, the Empress announced that the netherworld sea kingdom had a change of successor. After that, she passed away in meditation on kan kun Island."

"I'm sure you've guessed it. Without the Empress, the dark sea kingdom no longer has the strength to control the three Seas. First, the crystal Spring Sea area was directly captured and lost. After that, the netherworld sea kingdom, which only had two seas left, was still the target of attacks by the nearby sea forces. "

"In that case, the king of the netherworld sea kingdom was unable to save the Empire that was on the verge of decline. He could only announce the dissolution of the netherworld sea kingdom and establish the new eight ocean kingdoms. He also gave the Eight Kingdoms The Guardian statue that represented the netherworld sea kingdom, hoping that they would not forget that the Eight Kingdoms were once a whole. At the same time, he hoped that they would secretly accumulate strength and wait for the day of restoration."

"After that, the king of the netherworld sea left the netherworld Sea King staff and the stone statue Army on Kankun Island to protect the Empress who had passed away. At the same time, he left behind his most trusted priest to continue supervising the development of the eight great countries. However, he himself went missing and never appeared again."

After listening to the Golden man's story, tianlan sighed in her heart. She had not expected that the once-prosperous netherworld sea kingdom would decline in such a way.

It was the Empress who brought the netherworld sea kingdom to its glorious position as the Overlord of the three Seas. But in the end, it was also because of the Empress that the netherworld sea kingdom was destroyed.

Tianlan knew what had happened after that.

How could the eight great countries, who had left the netherworld sea, return so easily? the old priest, who was already like a lamp on the verge of death, was even more powerless to redeem anything. From then on, the Eight Kingdoms would be the Eight Kingdoms. They would recall the pride and glory of the dark sea kingdom.

However, no one would agree to rebuild the netherworld sea.

This was the reality!

Chapter 393: You might not believe me (2 in 1)

Seeing that tianlan seemed to have comprehended something, the Golden Man asked again,"

"Have you changed your mind?"

However, to his surprise, tianlan continued to shake her head."

"My thoughts will not change. I was born in the Tianyu Kingdom and I have been taught that power is Supreme. You may not understand the Empress's thoughts at that time, but I do. This is a challenge and a form of self-improvement. You may have never experienced the feeling of climbing up step by step from a low position. It is an indescribable enjoyment. The key is in the process and there will never be an end!"

As she spoke, the corners of tianlan's mouth curled up, and she made no effort to hide the desire and ambition in her eyes.

She was born in the Tianyu country. Although she was the daughter of the Emperor of the Tianyu country, she was never special because she had too many brothers and sisters.

And the main theme of her childhood was the competition for power!

At that time, she had no choice. If she wanted to live, the only way was to become stronger and kill her own brothers and sisters. She would grow up step by step and obtain the position of the future emperor of Tianyu Kingdom. The only way to back out was to die.

She was forced to grow up step by step. From a young age, she was instilled with the idea of obtaining the position of the Emperor of Tianyu Kingdom. During this period, she could use unscrupulous means, assassinate, form gangs, poison, and all despicable means were legal in the fight for power.

This was the purgatory that every generation of the Tianyu Kingdom's inheritors had to go through. However, one had to admit that growing up in such an environment, tianlan's desire for power was extremely strong.

Ever since she could remember, the desire for power had run through her entire life. Thus, she understood why the netherworld Sea Empress chose to embark on the path of endless conquest.

Just like her now.

Back then, what she desired the most was the position of the Emperor of Tianyu Kingdom. But now, after taking control of the stone statue Army in the ruins of the netherworld sea, she changed her mind.

...

Since I'm so powerful, why don't I build an even more glorious force?

In tianlan's eyes, the so-called ambition was nothing more than The Evolution of Desire. She was willing to fall into it and continue to build her own peak, until one day, she became a thing of the past in the midst of expansion, just like the Empress.

What she enjoyed was the process. No matter how bad the ending was, it was just death.

The Golden Man couldn't help but freeze in place as he looked at tianlan's evil smile.

At this moment, tianlan, who was holding the Golden scepter in her hand, almost made him think that he had seen her again, the Empress He had followed for his entire life!

It seemed! It really looked like it!

As he looked at tianlan, his gaze gradually became determined. He then said,""Do you want to know how to obtain the great Empress" inheritance?"

"Didn't you say that you'll only tell me when the time is right?" Tianlan was a little surprised.

"I feel that the time is ripe. Do you know that I have always regretted not stopping the Empress from expanding her territory? but now, I feel that I was wrong. After hearing what you said, I understand that the Empress is just like you. She only enjoys the process of conquering. Perhaps, she had already guessed that she would be destroyed in this crazy expansion sooner or later. However, she still had the obligation to do it."

Tianlan shook her head gently."

"You don't understand, because you don't have that kind of ambition."

"Yes, I don't understand. That's why I feel that the time is right. I feel that you are the best successor to the Empress!" The Golden Man immediately replied.

"What do you mean?"

"Back then, I helped you obtain the dark sea King staff because I wanted to make use of you and help the dark sea kingdom find an opportunity to restore its Kingdom. That's why I said I would tell you when the time was right when you asked me about the great Empress 'inheritance. In fact, I never thought of giving the great Empress' inheritance to a little girl like you who is only at the ghost Governor realm. But this time, I have changed my mind. I think you are more suitable than anyone to inherit the great Empress 'inheritance!"

"Aren't you afraid that you've misjudged?"

"I have followed the Empress for my entire life. I can see her shadow in you."

Tianlan couldn't help but smile when she heard this. It was as if an Ice Mountain had melted at this moment, and the Golden Man was momentarily dazed.

"Tell me, how can I obtain the great Empress" inheritance!"

"In fact, all of the great Empress" inheritance is in her body. There is only one way to obtain the inheritance, and that is to use a special spiritual array to open a few fixed acupuncture points in her body and draw out the inheritance hidden in her body!"

"This special spiritual array is currently hidden under the body of the Empress. However, due to its age, the spiritual energy inside has been exhausted. It can only be awakened with the help of a large number of spiritual materials."

Tianlan frowned."

"What happens if I forcefully break through the Empress's body?"

When he heard that tianlan wanted to destroy the Empress's body by force, the Golden man's face was filled with anger. In her eyes, the Empress had always been his Emperor, and her dignity could not be blasphemed.

However, as he looked at tianlan, his anger suddenly subsided. He had thought about what decision the Empress would have made if she had been here.

"You are indeed very similar to the Empress. However, I can tell you that the Empress has already left behind a taboo. You will not get anything if you destroy it by force!"

"How many mystical materials do you need to awaken the spiritual array?"

"The more the better. It's better to prepare more in case the process of inheritance is interrupted because of insufficient mystical materials. You only have one chance!"

"Could this be a trap?" At this moment, tianlan suddenly asked as she stared at the Golden Man.

When the Golden Man heard this, he was stunned. He immediately realized what tianlan was referring to. She was clearly asking if he could be trusted.

"Based on my understanding of the great Empress, if this is a trap and she is you, she would not hesitate to use her rotten life to bet on the inheritance of a demigod. So what if she dies?" The Golden Man suddenly laughed as well.

Hearing this, tianlan smiled sweetly, because this was exactly what she was thinking at the moment.

She waved her hand and kept the Golden Man into her scepter. Then, she began to think about where she could go to obtain a large number of mystical materials.

In fact, she had only obtained the dark sea King staff and the stone statue Army in the dark sea ruins. The other mystical materials and treasures had been divided by the Eight Kingdoms when the dark sea kingdom was destroyed. She had nothing left.

Therefore, in order to obtain the great Empress 'inheritance as soon as possible, where to find mystical materials became the key.

While she was thinking, an idea came to her mind.

Plunder!

Now that the resources of the kui Dragon Sea area were basically controlled by the members of the Joint Forces such as the Sea King and lang ya, plundering was the fastest way for her to obtain resources.

At this time, tianlan also thought of the members of the ocean Chamber of Commerce who often visited the kui Dragon Sea area. These ocean merchants would bring a large number of resources each time they came. They could obtain a large number of mystical materials and treasures by plundering any one of them.

Tianlan couldn't help but smile at this thought.

He then raised the Golden scepter in his hand high. Immediately, the entire Kankun Island began to tremble, and stone statues rose from the ground.

At this moment, she had the idea of forming the biggest pirate group in the kui Dragon Sea. Their target was all the forces in the kui Dragon Sea area, including the ocean King, the Langya Alliance, and the sea merchants. They were going to harvest all the treasures regardless of the consequences!

Although it was crazy, tianlan knew that as long as she obtained the great Empress 'inheritance, all the trouble would not be trouble.

Just as tianlan was thinking about this, her expression suddenly froze as she turned her head to look into the distance.

Her line of sight continued to extend under the blessing of the golden light of the scepter. At this time, she discovered a huge fleet emerging from the sea.

Seeing this, tianlan couldn't help but smile, her beautiful eyes full of anticipation.

She didn't expect her target to appear before she even left the house. Since she had already made up her mind to plunder, she naturally wouldn't let go of prey that had delivered itself to her door.

She waved the scepter in her hand, and the island immediately trembled even more violently. Countless stone statues of different sizes broke out of the ground under tianlan's call.

In the end, an incomparably large Golden God statue that was several hundred meters tall appeared on the island. The earth trembled with every step it took. Its enormous body was like a god, and it was filled with an incomparably great power.

It slowly lowered its head after reaching tianlan's side. Tianlan's body floated up and stood on the Golden statue's left shoulder.

"Roar!" The Golden statue stood up, raised its head, and roared. Then, this extremely powerful Army of stone statues began to walk toward the sea, in the direction of the fleet of battleships.

……

In the sea outside Kankun Island.

The fleet formed by the players was sailing forward.

Recently, the players felt that they couldn't survive in Beiqi anymore.

The Starlight Prefecture Lord and his brothers had gone crazy recently. They had wiped out the players in a frenzy. This madness made the players have the idea of hiding for the time being, so they were ready to find the Sea King to reminisce about the past.

After entering the kui long sea area, the players were all chatting in the regional channel or the Guild channel. The content of their chat was basically analyzing the battle situation between the Sea King and the Joint Forces of Langya Island.

At this time, on the myth's warship, the core members of the big dragon Guild and the myth were gathered on the deck and chatting.

At this time, Xue Li suddenly looked at the dog who was trying to walk on two legs not far away, and said helplessly,"

"Gou 'Zi, don't be like this. It's really uncomfortable to see you like this."

When Gou 'Zi heard that, he instantly put down his forelimbs and bared his teeth,"

"Xue Li, what do you mean?"

"Why can't you just accept the truth? I actually think Bai Mei is quite good-looking." Xue Li couldn't help but smile.

"I think so too. Just bear with it for a while. Sooner or later, you'll evolve into the handsome ultimate form of the White charm!" At this time, Wang Da mang, who was beside Xue Li, also grinned and said.

When he heard that, Gou 'Zi subconsciously touched the two horns on his head and instantly felt his heart hurt.

He had once thought that he would be incomparably handsome after his evolution. No matter what, he would still be in the form of a divine beast. However, he was still a dog. This feeling of his dream being shattered made him dispirited for a long time.

Therefore, before the ultimate evolution arrived, he wanted to try to walk on two legs and try to make himself more impressive.

Regarding this, the dog's friends were naturally strongly against it. After all, they had already treated the dog as a mascot, but they just didn't say it out loud.

As for the dog's evolution, basically, all of his friends were hoping that the evolution would fail.

Of course, the young paparazzo did not know this because all he saw was his friends encouraging him to evolve. He was also gradually immersed in these white lies ...

"No, even if I can't achieve the ultimate evolution, I must find a way to transform." Gou 'Zi who was filled with grief and anger said.

"Don't even think about it. There's no such thing as a human form in this game. " Xue Li, who was standing at the side, said calmly.

"I don't believe it. There are so many hidden opportunities in the game. I'm sure there's one for me to transform!" The young paparazzo immediately pointed at Xue Li with one hand on his waist and said.

"You don't even know how lucky you are. Obtaining the White Charm's inheritance is like reaching the heavens in a single step. Look at me, as the first player in the war, I'm still a curse disciple. I haven't obtained any inheritance, and my skills are just so-so, mediocre!" As he spoke, Wang Damang let out a long sigh.

"Great Python, don't be discouraged. Don't forget your dream!" At this time, Xue Li gave Wang Da mang an encouraging look.

"What dream? my dream now is to find a rich woman to provide for me, then have an endless amount of soul coins and resources to spend. I'll become stronger while lying down like a salted fish!" The blind King Python sighed again.

"Haha, what a pity. Python, you're too ugly. Rich women definitely won't like you. With me around, I reckon you have no hope." Chen Ziyu, who was at the side, suddenly interrupted.

"Get lost, get lost ..."

Just as everyone was making fun of each other, the surface of the sea suddenly churned. A group of huge stone statues broke through the water surface and appeared in front of the players 'fleet.

While the players were still in shock, a cold voice came from the front.

"Plunder! Those who leave behind mystical materials, treasures, and other materials can live. Otherwise, die!"

Then, the players saw a huge golden statue rise from the sea. All the ships were pushed back by the huge waves. The players also noticed tianlan, who was standing on the left shoulder of the Golden statue and holding a golden scepter.

"I'll say it again. Plunder. Those who leave behind mystical materials, treasures, and other items can live. Otherwise, die!" Looking at the huge fleet below, tianlan spoke again with an expressionless face.

When the players heard this, they were dumbfounded. This was because they had always been the ones robbing others, but this time, they had actually been robbed.

Pirates?

The players looked at tianlan with strange expressions.

When she realized that none of the players were responding, tianlan could not help but frown. She then waved her golden scepter, and the stone statue Army immediately moved, launching an attack on the players 'fleet of battleships.

The weakest of these stone statues was at the level of a ghost Governor. The destructive power caused by their simultaneous attacks was extremely shocking. The warships in the front row had no power to resist. They were destroyed in an instant and began to sink into the sea.

Seeing this scene, the players were dumbfounded. Who the hell was this? was he so ruthless that he started fighting?

This was the first time that the players had encountered such a devastating force. Before this, whether it was Boulder, Starlight, Ocean King, or Langya, they would always discuss with them before starting a war. This was the first time they had seen such a direct force.

However, the players would not surrender. They immediately activated the ghost warship and began to fight back.

Tianlan smirked when she saw the players resisting. She waved her scepter, and The Guardian statue beneath her let out a deafening roar. It swung its right arm forward, and a long row of warships was instantly destroyed. The entire sea was instantly filled with scattered ship parts.

"Damn, so fierce!" The players couldn't help but curse at the sight.

Looking at the Golden statue, the players subconsciously activated their analysis abilities.

[Golden Supreme (early stage ghost emperor):

[Item information: the vessel of the ancient netherworld sea Kingdom's National aura, the Supreme of the stone statue, personally forged by the netherworld Sea Empress.] Venerable Jin was the Emperor of the netherworld sea and one of the symbols of power in the ancient netherworld sea kingdom. He had the combat power of an early-stage ghost emperor and the defense power of a late-stage ghost emperor. He was the netherworld sea's National divine weapon.

[Item note: a golden exalt is the divine weapon of the netherworld sea kingdom. The stronger the kingdom, the stronger it is. Due to the destruction of the netherworld sea kingdom, the strength of a golden exalt has fallen to the initial early stage of the ghost emperor realm!]

Seeing the analysis panel of the Golden stone statue, the players were suddenly unable to remain calm.

Initially, they had wanted to retaliate against the robbery, but now they realized that they were no match for this opponent!

"It's over. It wasn't easy for me to escape from Beiqi. Now, I'm going to be sent back to Beiqi for free." Looking at Supreme golden, Xue Li sighed helplessly.

At this moment, she suddenly realized that Wang Damang, who was beside her, was staring at Supreme Gold with a face full of joy.

"Great Python, why are you staring at the stone statue with such a fangirl-like expression?"

"Don't make a fuss. Don't you see the woman on Supreme Jin's shoulder? you might not believe it, but she's my concubine!" Wang Da mang replied with a serious expression.

"Hahaha!"

At this moment, Xue Li, Gou 'Zi, Gu Yu, Chen Ziyu and the others couldn't help but laugh.

"Great Python, you've gone crazy thinking about rich women." Xue Li patted Wang Da mang's shoulder, her face showing a distressed expression.

"That's right. We have to accept reality. Take me for example. Although I've turned into a beast, the cruel reality has never defeated me!" Gou 'Zi immediately jumped out and said.

"Get lost! I'm serious! She almost became my concubine!" Wang Damang shouted with a red face in the face of everyone's ridicule.

"That's right, that's right, that's right. That's why, great Python, quickly tell your concubine to stop. If this continues, we'll all be wiped out." Chen Ziyu grinned.

"Hahaha!" The crowd burst into laughter.

Faced with everyone's distrust, Wang Damang felt aggrieved. After thinking for a while, he mustered his courage and walked to the bow of the warship. He took a deep breath, then shouted at Supreme Gold,"

"Tianlan, it's Wang Damang. Stop!"

What happened next stunned Xue Li and the other players. All the stone statues really stopped attacking.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 394: The difficulty of the hell mode raid

Was she really Wang Da mang's concubine?

The same thought appeared in the players 'minds at the same time.

However, they didn't think so after that, because the stone statue Army's attack became even more violent, and the surrounding ships were quickly destroyed.

Many players were stunned as they were turned into clouds of black mist by the stone statue Army.

"Tianlan, I'm Wang Damang!" Wang Da mang, who saw this scene, roared again, unwilling to accept this.

As soon as he said that, his attacks became even more ferocious.

Seeing this, Xue Li and the others immediately stepped forward and stopped Wang Damang, who was about to continue shouting.

"Brother Python, don't be rash. I know that she's a rich woman, but we have to be principled. We won't force things that don't belong to us." Xue Li pressed on Wang Da mang's head and urged him anxiously.

"I ... I really do know her." At this moment, Wang Damang wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He didn't understand what was going on. Why did tianlan not acknowledge him?

"Yes, I know him. In my dreams." Xue Li continued.

At this moment, Wang Da mang felt wronged. Why didn't anyone believe her when she told the truth? they really knew each other, and she had almost become his concubine.

Just when the players thought that they couldn't escape this calamity, the stone statue Army suddenly stopped attacking. The Golden giant lowered its head slowly and came to a spot not far from the mythological ship.

Tianlan, who was standing on Supreme Gold's shoulder, turned to look at Wang Damang, who was being controlled by the crowd."

...

"What are you doing here?"

"Yes, it's me, it's me." Wang Da mang quickly pried away the hands of Xue Li and the others. He grinned as he walked to the edge of the ship and looked at tianlan excitedly.

"By the way, you probably didn't hear my shout just now, right?" As he spoke, Wang Damang glanced at the dumbfounded crowd around him, his vanity satisfied.

Staring at Wang Damang, tianlan's feelings were complicated.

Ever since she was young, the only time she felt warmth was not from her family, but from this man she had never met. At this moment, she could still clearly remember how Wang Da mang had treated her when she was heavily injured and brought her out of the island.

Looking at the silent tianlan, Wang Damang was secretly happy. He felt that since tianlan still remembered him, then the rest of the matter would be easy to deal with. He was going to show off.

"I heard it!" Tianlan suddenly said.

"Ahem ... Then why are you still attacking?" Wang Damang suddenly looked a little embarrassed.

"There's no why, I want to!"

"We're all acquaintances. Don't be like this. How about you let us live this time?" Wang Damang continued to ask awkwardly in the face of tianlan, who did not give him any face at all.

A charming smile appeared on tianlan's face when she heard this. Wang Damang's heart trembled as he thought that there was a chance.

"We're even. I've already given you the child of the ocean. What right do you have to ask me to do anything? He really thinks too highly of himself!"

At that moment, the smile on Wang Damang's face froze.

The surrounding crowd seemed to have heard the sound of Wang Damang's heart breaking at this moment.

"Pfft ... Pfft ... Hahaha." Xue Li's face suddenly turned red, and then she couldn't help but laugh.

At this moment, Wang Da mang was extremely embarrassed. He had thought that he could act tough in front of everyone, but he had not expected tianlan to not give him any face at all.

"If you don't want to die, have your people hand over all their resources!" Tianlan said with an indifferent expression.

"Hey! Are you really that arrogant? Do you know who we are?" Hearing this, Gou 'Zi immediately jumped out and bared his teeth at tianlan.

"Does it matter who it is? What's important is that you're not my match. " Tianlan replied with a smile.

At this moment, the young paparazzo was speechless. He then slapped the deck angrily because he really had nothing to say.

"To tell you the truth, you won't get anything even if you kill all of us. But if you let us go, you'll have one less opponent in the future!" Gu Yu also stood up at this moment and spoke to tianlan with a solemn expression.

"You think I care?"

"I'll say it one last time, hand over all your supplies, or the ship will be destroyed and all of you will die!"

This time, the players were completely helpless. In the face of such a powerful tianlan, it seemed that there was no other way than to fight.

"Come, come, come. Who's afraid of who? tianlan, right? if I don't teach you a lesson, you won't know what the fourth natural disaster is!" Gou 'Zi, who knew that there was no way to negotiate, started to shout again.

This time, tianlan didn't say anything more. The Golden giant stood up straight and immediately launched an attack.

Under the stunned expressions of Gou 'Zi and the others, a huge golden hand descended from the sky and slapped the mythical ship ruthlessly. The ship's hull collapsed immediately, and all the players on the ship were unable to resist under the pressure of this huge force. All of them entered the cooldown period of death.

However, there was one exception, and that was Wang Da mang.

Wang Da mang, who originally thought that he would also be smacked to death by the giant hand, was surprised to find that he was actually not dead. Moreover, a layer of light film made of golden light had inexplicably appeared on the surface of his body. It was also this light film that had protected him earlier.

He subconsciously raised his head and immediately discovered that the Golden scepter in tianlan's hand was shining with a dazzling golden light.

She saved me?

While Wang Da mang was stunned, the players around him were not so lucky. Their ships were constantly being destroyed by the stone statue Army, and only ten minutes had passed.

This huge fleet of thousands of warships was destroyed.

Then, the stone statue Army on the sea all sank into the water, leaving only the incomparably majestic golden statue.

"Tianlan! Tianlan!" At this moment, Wang Da mang once again began to call out tianlan's name. However, tianlan completely ignored him and continued to stand on the Golden giant statue, waiting for something.

A moment later, all the stone statues emerged from the sea. The Golden giant statue lowered its head again and came before Wang Da mang. The light film on Wang Da mang's body also disappeared at this moment.

"Wang Da mang, why isn't there any material on your ship? also, why did all the wreckage of the ship disappear after sinking to the bottom of the sea?!"

When Wang Damang heard this, he sighed."

"I've told you before, you won't get anything!"

"I'm asking you, where did you go?" Tianlan's face was cold as she asked sternly.

"I don't know!" Facing tianlan's attitude, Wang Da mang's heart was filled with anger.

"Do you really think I don't dare to kill you?" Tianlan's face darkened.

"Kill! Do you think I'm afraid?!" This time, Wang Da mang did not give in at all.

Although he still had some admiration and anticipation for tianlan, Wang Da mang's temper flared up in the face of such an unreasonable woman.

As she looked at Wang Da mang, the dark sea King staff in tianlan's hand flickered with a golden light. Her eyes were even more uncertain.

The two of them remained in a stalemate for a while. Then, tianlan suddenly waved her scepter. The Golden giant statue turned around and led tianlan and the stone statue Army into the distance.

Looking at tianlan's departing figure, Wang Damang felt a little upset.

If tianlan killed him now, he would feel better. At the very least, he would be able to cut off all his thoughts. However, this feeling of being stuck between life and death was the most unbearable.

Bah!

As expected, I should be single for life!

At this moment, Wang Da mang had given up on himself. As an otaku, he had never been in a relationship in his life. It was not easy for him to have the idea of falling in love, but he did not expect the other party to be so difficult that he could not win!

Damn game development, who made the character template, ah pui!

PAH! Bah! Bah!

Chapter 395: Chapter 395 Super Evil?

This damned love!

Looking around at the vast ocean, Wang Damang was extremely depressed.

Thinking of this, he opened his mouth again and was about to spit when a figure suddenly emerged from the bottom of the water and appeared beside him.

"Young man, are you done? can't you have some manners? Are you trying to dilute the salt in the sea?"

The one who spoke was a hunchbacked old man with a turtle shell on his back. At this moment, he was looking at Wang Da mang with a helpless expression, as if he had had enough of him.

"Who are you?" The sudden appearance of the little old man gave Wang Da mang a fright, and he immediately spoke up.

"This old man is hai Dafu, pleased to meet you!" The little old man suddenly cupped his fists and said to Wang Damang.

"I'm Wei Xiaobao!"

Looking at the mysterious little old man, Wang Damang subconsciously opened the analysis panel.

[Doctor hai (late-stage ghost emperor):

[Character information: the last king of the ancient netherworld sea kingdom. After the dissolution of the netherworld sea kingdom, he voluntarily gave up his rights and wandered around the major seas of the yellow spring sea in search of the Supreme treasure that could revive the netherworld Sea Empress.]

[Character status: virtuous Yin Golden Wheel Protection (level 8)]

Looking at doctor Hai's panel details, Wang Da mang was shocked. He didn't think that this ordinary looking old man was actually a hidden super expert.

...

He couldn't help but be on guard.

"You seem to be a little nervous." Doctor hai narrowed his eyes.

"No, I didn 't!" Wang Damang denied it.

"You seem to be a little afraid of me. Do you know me?" Doctor hai narrowed his eyes and asked.

"I don't know you. I just feel that you don't look like a good person!"

"Haha, you're right. I'm not a good person. I'm an evil person." Doctor hai seemed to be very happy when he heard this.

"I say, what's the matter?" Even though the other party was a ghost emperor, Wang Da mang was starting to get impatient.

When doctor hai heard this, he revealed a dazed expression.

"Did you really like that woman just now, and then gave her your true love, but you didn't get anything in return, so you felt very heartbroken?"

"No, you're talking nonsense!" Wang Da mang, whose wound had been poked, immediately denied it.

"Little brother, I've been through this before. I was just like you back then, falling in love with an ambitious woman. I f * cking gave my whole life for her, but do you know what she said?"

"What?" Wang Damang's interest was piqued.

"She said that I'm a good person and she's an evil person, so we can't be together." Doctor Hai's eyes widened at the mention of the past.

"So you want to be a bad person?"

"That's right. I want to be a bad person, a great villain. I want to let her know that she's wrong!" As he spoke, doctor Hai's face was filled with confidence.

At this time, a sea turtle wrapped in seaweed swam past him, and he subconsciously took the seaweed off the sea turtle's body. He gently pushed the little sea turtle with a kind smile on his face.

Wang Da mang was speechless.

Recalling how he had been stopped from spitting, Wang Da mang suddenly wanted to say, you're really a good person!

But he didn't dare to, he was afraid of being beaten up.

"Young man, I think your experience is very similar to mine. At this point, I think you only have one path to take, and this path will change the trajectory of your life." At this moment, doctor hai spoke to Wang Da mang with a serious expression.

"What path?" Wang Da mang asked curiously.

"You've been corrupted!" Doctor hai said seriously.

"Are you serious?" Wang Da mang was a little stunned.

"Of course I'm serious. Ever since she called me a 'good person', I've been trying my best to become a bad person. For hundreds of thousands of years, I've been wandering around the yellow spring sea and can be considered a somewhat famous villain. I'm no longer the same person as before. As long as she's resurrected, I'll let her see what a villain is!" As he spoke, doctor Hai's body was filled with pride.

"Wait, tell me first, what evil things have you done in these hundreds of thousands of years!" Wang Da mang immediately asked.

"That's a lot. It's simply a heinous crime!"

"Specific details!"

"Back then, in order to commit evil, I caused a huge tsunami in the shattered Sea area. That scene ..." Doctor hai said proudly.

However, before he could finish, he was interrupted by Wang Damang,"

"I want to hear the results!"

The smile on doctor Hai's face instantly froze when he heard this. He then said dejectedly,

"The tsunami somehow swept into the resource-deficient withered soul Island, bringing the many tribes the seawater and resources they needed. In the end, they were actually thanked ..." Doctor Hai's voice grew softer and softer as he spoke, his face filled with frustration.

"What else?"

"That's amazing. Back then, in order to do evil, I detonated an underwater volcano. At that time, Crimson lava spewed out. That scene ..."

"I want to hear the results. You just have to tell me the results." Wang Damang already had a premonition in his heart.

Hearing this, doctor hai suddenly sighed with a sorrowful expression.

"I don't know why, but this underwater volcano eruption actually swept out a lot of creatures. Later, I found out that they were the lava race sealed in the underwater volcano. I detonated the volcano and broke the seal, saving them. This is really unexpected!"

Doctor hai appeared to be very depressed.

"You're considered a bad person?" Wang Damang was stunned.

"Don't look down on me. Back then, my hands were also stained with blood. That was hundreds of thousands of lives. My body was covered in blood and sin!" Looking at the suspicious Wang Da mang, doctor hai spoke with a face of unwillingness.

"The result, the result!" Wang Damang started to remind doctor hai to get to the main point.

At this moment, doctor hai looked much older. A trace of helplessness appeared on his face.

"I ... I only found out after I killed them that they were all illusory Warriors projected by the heaven fiend clan who were preparing to invade the broken sea realm. In the end, I received the gratitude of all the forces in the broken sea realm ..."

Wang Da mang was speechless.

"The detestable broken sea. I've never been to this land of sorrow again." Doctor hai said angrily.

"So, have you ever successfully done any evil things?" Wang Da mang asked expressionlessly.

"Yes, there must be!" Doctor hai replied with a serious expression.

"Speak!"

Doctor hai fell into deep thought.

Time ticked by, and just as Wang Damang was about to run out of patience, doctor hai suddenly raised his head with a look of pleasant surprise.

"I remember now. I once committed an extremely evil crime!"

"When I disbanded the dark sea kingdom and was ready to go to the other seas to do evil, I left an opportunity for disaster in the sea of vanity. As long as this opportunity is ripe, that sea will be mercilessly destroyed by the disaster! Hahaha, don't you think this is a great sin?"

Hearing this, Wang Da mang instantly thought of the death clan that was wreaking havoc in the sea of vanity. His expression froze.

"What's the opportunity of disaster you're talking about?"

"An ancient tree that represents the source of evil and a branch of evil clans. As long as the time is right, they will sweep across the sea of vanity, bringing endless destruction and disaster. They are the greatest sins!" Doctor hai said with a smile.

When he heard doctor hai say that it was an evil race and an ancient tree, Wang Da mang knew that it was definitely not the Death Race. After all, the Death Race did not have any ancient trees.

However, he was also very familiar with the empty sea domain. He didn't find any evil race or evil ancient tree in this sea domain.

However, speaking of ancient trees, Wang Da mang's mind instantly thought of his sister,"Feng Ling," and the Fengye song clan that she was from. And that peace-loving clan had an ancient tree of "tranquility" that was breaking through to the ghost emperor realm.

"Could it be that the ancient tree's name is tranquility?" Wang Da mang asked with a strange expression.

"That's right. It seems that you've heard of its notoriety. How is it? it's very brutal, right?" Doctor hai was very pleased with himself.

"Yes, very brutal!"

Thinking about the ancient tree that had a health recovery BUFF and the Fengye singers who couldn't eat meat, Wang Da mang was speechless.

"It must be brutal. After all, I planted it myself. I've been looking forward to it growing for a long time." Doctor hai clearly didn't notice the strange expression on Wang Da mang's face as he continued to speak.

"By the way, why do you think that this ancient tree will become very evil after it grows up?" Wang Da mang asked curiously.

"I bought it from the Black Dragon ocean Chamber of Commerce personally. I wanted the evilest seed, and they recommended the evilest seed of the 'tranquility' ancient tree to me. I spent a lot of resources to get it."

At this moment, Wang Da mang felt sad for doctor hai from the bottom of his heart.

He was such a good person. Every time he did evil, he was filled with positive energy and kindness. He even met a profiteer when he spent money to buy "calamity" and bought the ancient tree of "tranquility" that would protect the sunset Island from now on. It was simply ...

Wang Da mang looked at doctor Hai's analysis panel again and saw the "golden light of Yin de protection" on his status bar. He finally understood.

He even felt that if doctor hai continued to "commit evil" like this, he would probably become a saint.

"Boy, let me tell you, after meeting such an ambitious woman, the only path you can take is to become an evil person. Only by becoming a great evil person will the two of you become a good match, and she will fall in love with you." Doctor hai said with a serious expression.

Looking at doctor hai, Wang Da mang suddenly felt a trace of comfort in his heart.

He was not the most miserable one!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 396: Please be a good person

Looking at the smug doctor hai, Wang Da mang could not bear to tell him the truth about the ancient disaster tree.

He was afraid that doctor Hai's weak heart would not be able to withstand such a blow.

"Then, what do you want to do by returning to the kuilong Sea area this time?" Wang Da mang changed the topic and asked curiously.

"Have you heard of the abominable Alliance?" Doctor hai asked with a smile.

"What extreme evil Alliance?" Wang Da mang was dumbfounded, because he had never heard of it before.

"An organization that spans multiple seas. It's made up of many evil people, and every one of them is extremely vicious!" A hint of pride appeared on doctor Hai's face when he mentioned the organization.

"What does that have to do with your return to the kuilong sea?" Wang Da mang could not help but ask.

"Of course it's related. I'm one of them. Recently, some members of the abominable organization came to the kui Dragon Sea. It's said that they want to cause great destruction in these waters, so I came!"

"After all, how could I miss out on such a great destruction?" In the end, doctor hai added.

"Doctor hai!"

When Wang Da mang heard this, he was about to say something when an angry roar came from the distance. A figure then galloped over from the distance.

This person's entire body was covered in black armor and black mist. He didn't look like someone to be trifled with.

The man arrived in front of doctor hai in an instant. His blood-red eyes were fixed on doctor hai through his helmet.

...

"Yo, let me introduce you. This is one of the members of the extreme evil organization of the Jade spring Sea area, e 'hou!" Doctor hai chuckled as he introduced the man to Wang Da mang.

"Doctor hai, why did you appear at the kui Dragon Sea area?" E 'Chu glared at doctor hai and asked, not paying any attention to Wang Da mang beside him.

"I heard that you guys are going to organize a great destruction. I felt that you couldn't leave me out, so I came." Doctor hai replied matter-of-factly.

At this moment, Wang Da mang could clearly see e chu's body tremble.

"I'm begging you, doctor hai. Please be a good person. Because of your joining, our abominable organization is really about to collapse!" E 'Chu's voice trembled as he looked at doctor hai.

He had completely given up on doctor hai.

He had once thought that with the addition of doctor hai, who had the strength of a late-stage ghost emperor, the abominable organization in the Jade spring Sea area would become even more powerful.

However, the truth was the exact opposite of what they had thought.

After doctor hai had officially joined them, they had fallen from being the number one force in the Jade spring Sea area to the point where they could barely hold on any longer. He believed that if this continued, the organization would be completely finished.

Every time he thought of his experience during this period, he felt sad.

Therefore, after a final discussion, they decided to move the organization out of the Jade spring Sea area without doctor Hai's knowledge and take root in the kui Dragon Sea area.

Since they couldn't afford to offend the powerful doctor hai, they could only hide!

However, they had never expected that doctor hai would follow them the moment they arrived at the quilong territorial waters and had yet to set up a camp ...

The moment e 'Chu sensed doctor hai, he almost collapsed mentally. He rushed over with a trace of hope. When he saw that the person was doctor hai, he almost fainted on the spot.

It's like a ghost that won't leave, it won't leave!

"Doctor hai, I beg you to be a good person!" At this moment, e 'Chu's tone was almost pleading.

"E 'Chu, I'm such a sinful person, and you want me to be a good person? that's too much!" When doctor hai heard this, he was extremely angry.

Looking at e 'Chu's trembling body, Wang Da mang mourned for him for half a second. He could roughly guess the process.

It was already a miracle that the evil organization didn't collapse after they had dragged a "great philanthropist" like Doctor hai into it.

"Doctor hai, I'm begging you, can you leave the organization? there's an evil organization in the neighboring sea, can't you join them?" E 'Chu continued to plead.

"No, I don't give up halfway. Besides, I'm very familiar with the kuilong Sea area. Why don't you tell me about the plan for this great destruction and I'll help you come up with a plan?" Doctor hai said in all seriousness.

E 'Chu's heart ached when he heard this. If it wasn't for the fact that he couldn't defeat doctor hai, he would have fought him to the death. This was too much!

In the past, when the evil organizations of the Jade spring Sea area were at their peak, they launched a war against foreign forces. At that time, doctor hai had just joined the organization.

In that battle, they originally had the absolute advantage. It could be said that they had crushed several of their opponent's forces as if they were rotten wood.

But at this moment, doctor hai joined the battle.

At that time, his "Thunder summoning" had actually summoned a mass of Thunder tribulation clouds, and tens of thousands of lightning bolts had poured down. However, not only did they not kill a single person from the opposing force, but many dark element creatures on their side had been shocked to death. In the end, the heavenly lightning had even gone out of control and madly struck down, almost destroying their evil organization that had hundreds of thousands of years of history.

The most outrageous thing was that even when the lightning tribulation was at its most violent, it didn't kill a single enemy, but all of its own people ...

Another time, the organization found an underground ruin. At that time, the organization's strength had been severely weakened, and they thought that the exploration of the ruin would be an opportunity for the organization to rise again.

In the end, due to doctor Hai's arrival, the remains somehow exploded.

E 'Chu could still clearly remember the scene of the treasures that should have belonged to them flying all over the sky. In the end, not only did they not obtain anything, but many of their members had also died.

The most outrageous thing was that these treasures were all picked up by a few hostile forces of the sea Race.

After doctor hai joined them, there were countless of such incidents. Step by step, the once top force of the Jade spring Sea area, the organization of villains of Jade spring, declined step by step, and now it had become a low-level force.

Along the way, e 'Chu even felt lucky that doctor hai had not killed him.

It was simply not easy.

This time, he thought that he could start over again in a new environment.

In the end, doctor hai had followed them again. At this moment, e 'Chu's mind was on the verge of collapse.

"By the way, e 'gun, let me introduce you. This is an evil person I just met. I'm going to recommend him to join our evil People's Organization!" At this moment, doctor hai chuckled as he pointed at Wang Da mang.

Hearing this, e 'Chu subconsciously took a step back.

Back then, doctor hai had also recommended a newcomer to join the team, but that person had been sent by an enemy force. After that ...

Er 'Chu felt an inexplicable sense of panic at any of doctor Hai's decisions.

Even the way he looked at Wang Da mang was a little panicked. He felt that this kid was definitely not simple. He was definitely a super scourge, and it was an organization that specialized in harming others.

"E 'Chu, I'm talking to you!" Doctor hai said with some dissatisfaction.

"Doctor hai, our organization has just made a decision. The destructive operation at the kui long sea this time has been canceled!" E 'Chu took a deep breath and immediately made a decision. He believed that once the president knew that doctor hai was following him, he would definitely understand.

"What? It's canceled!" Doctor Hai's expression changed.

Looking at doctor Hai's uncomfortable face, Wang Da mang was completely convinced.

The great destruction that was about to erupt at the kuilong sea was resolved by doctor hai so easily and imperceptibly.

Yin de 1

Wang Da mang thought to himself.

Doctor hai still seemed to be in a daze as he asked gloomily,"

"It's really canceled? Are you really not going to try again?"

"No, no, it's canceled. The organization is preparing to go into seclusion for 100 years. During this time, we won't do any evil!" E 'Chu quickly shook his head.

"That's a pity. " Doctor hai could not help but sigh.

'Unfortunately, your Grandpa!' Don't you know who caused it? E 'Chu gritted its teeth and cursed doctor hai in its heart.

"Where is our organization planning to hide?" Doctor hai asked subconsciously.

E 'Chu was speechless.

Wang Da mang was speechless.

Was he trying to kill them all? Wang Da mang no longer had the energy to curse. This was too evil, he was simply a great devil in the eyes of all evil people.

E 'Chu's body trembled even more violently upon hearing this.

"Oh right, doctor hai, before the organization goes into seclusion, we want to give you a special mission!" At this moment, e 'Chu could only change the topic.

"What kind of mission is it? is it the kind that's particularly fierce?" Doctor hai asked with a happy expression.

"Yes, yes, yes, he's especially fierce!" E 'Chu quickly nodded.

"Tell me, I like to do bad things!" Doctor hai was very happy.

"This time, the organization has decided to leave you to wreak havoc in the kui long sea alone. It's also a test of your ability. I heard that the president will recommend you to join the wicked Alliance if you do well!"

"What? The wicked Alliance!" Doctor Hai's face revealed a trace of surprise.

This was because this was one of his goals. Those who could join the "wicked Alliance" were all top-tier wicked people. This was also the best proof of their identity as wicked people.

"That's right, so you have to do a good job and try to cause some big destruction. The organization has high hopes for you!" E 'mo answered seriously.

"Are there any requirements?" Doctor hai asked subconsciously.

"There are no requirements. The greater the damage, the better. You'll do it alone. Any problems?"

"No problem, isn't it just great destruction? I'm the best at it!" Doctor hai proudly patted his chest.

"Very well, doctor hai. As the core member of the organization, I'll leave the destruction to you. The organization will retreat first!" E 'Chu immediately turned around and flew away at an extremely fast speed.

He had to return immediately and inform the president of doctor Hai's arrival. He had to leave as soon as possible, or he would be finished!

"Hey hey hey, e 'Chu, where is the organization planning to hide?" doctor hai shouted as he watched e' Chu leave.

Hearing doctor Hai's shout, er 'AI flew even faster and disappeared from their sight in the blink of an eye.

"Hey, why are you in such a hurry? I still don't know where the organization is." Doctor hai said unhappily. Then, he turned to look at Wang Da mang,

"Kid, now that the wicked organization has gone into hiding, you can only rely on me. I'm about to cause great destruction in this Sea area. Do you want to join me? this is a once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity to become a wicked person!"

Wang Da mang was speechless.

I feel like this is a once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity to accumulate good karma ...

Wang Damang complained in his heart. However, he didn't say this out loud because he was afraid of being beaten.

Furthermore, Wang Da mang was a little flustered at this moment. This doctor hai was too terrifying. All the evil people around him would suffer. Would he be implicated as well?

He thought of how he had used his school fees to go online when he was young, how he had stolen pears from old Wang's family next door, and how he had cheated in exams.

At this moment, Wang Da mang felt an inexplicable panic. Was he considered a bad person?

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 397: Doctor Hai's karma technique

"What's wrong with you? do you want to join or not?" Doctor hai asked in confusion as he looked at the flustered Wang Da mang.

"You won't harm me, will you ..." Wang Da mang said faintly.

"Why would I harm you? Although I'm a great villain, I will never lay my hands on my friends in the same camp. I still have this principle. " Doctor hai said with a serious expression.

Wang Da mang did not believe a single word of doctor Hai's words.

If it didn't harm its companions, then why was e 'Chu so afraid?

They didn't even ask you to move the organization, and you still dare to say you won't harm your companions?

As a great philanthropist who was protected by Yin virtue, he lied through his teeth like this. Didn't he feel any guilt and self-awareness?

"Actually ... Actually, I'm a good person." After thinking for a while, Wang Da mang grinned awkwardly.

After knowing that doctor hai, who was protected by the Golden Wheel of virtue, was the natural enemy of evil people, Wang Da mang only wanted to be a good person at this moment.

"Don't you want to change? don't you want to take down that woman who is countless times more powerful than you?" Seeing this, doctor hai began to encourage Wang Da mang to do evil.

Looking at the serious-looking doctor hai, if it wasn't for the fact that he couldn't beat him, Wang Damang really wanted to give him a punch. Was he trying to make him the bad guy and then use the karma technique of "the bad guy must die" to kill him?

Did I f * cking offend you?

"No, no, I just want to be a good person!" This time, Wang Da mang's attitude was firm.

...

"Sigh, you can't be taught. You didn't want to be a good person, but instead wanted to be a good person. You must have been kicked in the head by Qianqian!" Doctor hai sighed at Wang Damang as if he was looking at an idiot.

Wang Da mang was speechless.

At this moment, he really wanted to beat this great philanthropist to death. It would be a very cruel and infuriating kind of beating!

"By the way, I just found out that the little girl you like has already received the inheritance of the dark sea kingdom!"

"What do you mean?" Wang Da mang was stunned.

"Hundreds of thousands of years ago, it was the inheritance of the 'dark ocean Kingdom', a huge ocean Empire that spanned the three Seas. In other words, this little girl has unlimited potential. If you continue to be stubborn, you won't even be able to see her back in the future." Doctor hai said with a serious expression.

"Then what do we do?" Wang Da mang could not help but ask.

"Become an evil person, burn, kill, pillage, do all kinds of evil, and rely on doing evil to quickly accumulate the capital to become strong, and then surpass her!" Doctor hai guided patiently.

"Get lost, I'm a good person!" Wang Da mang immediately refused.

"Believe me. Back then, the Empress of the netherworld sea did the same thing. She committed all sorts of evil during her expansion. It took her a very short time to rise in the sea of vanity and establish the huge netherworld sea kingdom!" Seeing that da mang Wang still did not believe him, doctor hai immediately spoke up.

"I've heard of the netherworld sea kingdom, but what's the Empress? Also, how did such a powerful kingdom of the sea of darkness fall?" Wang Da mang couldn't help but ask after hearing doctor hai mention the netherworld sea kingdom a few times.

"It's a long story. The so-called Empress is the publicly acknowledged Emperor of the three Seas. She was also the one who established the extremely powerful dark sea kingdom. When I first met the Empress, she was at the peak of her power. I can still clearly remember her charm at that time. She was really charming. So, at that moment, I decided that I would be loyal to her for the rest of my life!" Doctor hai sighed as he thought about the past.

Wang Da mang was stunned when he heard this.

You were loyal to the dark sea kingdom at its peak?"

"Yeah! What's wrong?" Doctor hai doubtfully replied.

At this moment, Wang Da mang suddenly thought of the 'Jade spring evil organization', and a possibility appeared in his mind. He quickly asked,"

"Then do you know how the dark sea kingdom was destroyed?"

"If it's destroyed, then it's destroyed. What else could it be? however, I still feel that the biggest problem should be the Empress!" Doctor hai said after some thought.

"Why?" Wang Da mang immediately asked.

"When I was discussing with the Empress how to speed up the expansion of the dark sea kingdom, I put forward a great suggestion, but he didn't listen. You see, he's done for!" Doctor hai sighed as he spoke.

"What did you suggest?"

"I suggest that we directly send troops to attack Beiqi region, which is the closest to the empty Sea region. In a spurt of energy, we should attack with all our troops and settle Beiqi in one wave. Then, we can make Beiqi our first land territory and develop further!"

"And then?"

"Then, the Empress said that the strength of the forces in Northern Qi was unclear and that it was better to investigate before taking action. "At that time, I felt that this indecisive character was simply too much for the Empress. I was so angry that I directly used the Empress's decree to order fool Jin to deploy a" tidal Army "to attack Beiqi. After all, it's just a mere Beiqi. What's there to be afraid of? we'll settle it in one wave!" As doctor hai spoke, he seemed to be very proud.

"The result, tell me the result!" Wang Da mang had a faint premonition.

"In the end, this fool Jin is really unreliable. His entire Army was annihilated. He's really a waste!"

Looking at doctor hai, who had a look of disappointment on his face, Wang Damang really wanted to smash his head. To start a war with a large region without knowing anything, and directly attack it, were you a pig?!

"Sigh, the tidal Army's mishandling of matters eventually alerted the Empress. At that time, I thought that the angry Empress would personally lead her troops to slaughter Beiqi. In the end, she went to investigate alone and even captured a silly boy named 'ice seal'!"

"And then?"

"After that, I don't know why, but a great battle broke out between us and Beiqi. However, I didn't go. The Empress said that only I could contend against the strength of the ice seal. She told me to keep an eye on this kid and said that he was very important."

"But since he's my enemy, I've made him suffer quite a bit. I beat him up every day when I have nothing to do. I beat him until he cries. It annoys me just by watching!" The thought of being frozen made doctor Hai's face show a hint of disgust.

"We lost that war, right?" Wang Da mang asked carefully.

"We didn't lose. How can we lose? the netherworld sea Empire is so strong. We can only call it a draw!" Doctor hai said with some dissatisfaction.

"What happened after that?" At this moment, Wang Da mang was a little curious. He wanted to know how such a powerful dark sea kingdom was destroyed.

"Didn't we make peace back then? the Empress asked me to release Bing Feng, so I released him. But later, I accidentally heard the soldiers say that the reason why we were able to make peace in this battle had a lot to do with this frozen kid. When I heard this news, I was very angry. I didn't expect that it was all this kid's fault that our Minghai Kingdom didn't win and only made a peace. So I sneaked to Beiqi, found and caught that frozen kid, and gave him a hard beating again. His face was swollen. It was really satisfying, hahaha!" As he spoke, doctor Hai's face revealed a hint of satisfaction.

Wang Da mang was dumbfounded when he heard that.

You're a F * cking scourge!

Didn't this mean that the netherworld sea kingdom couldn't defeat Beiqi at that time? 'That's why I handed over the hostage to seek peace, and you're still F * cking stirring up trouble? you're afraid that you can't destroy the Ming hai Kingdom!'

"So, who do you think destroyed the dark sea kingdom?" Wang Da mang asked faintly.

"Eh, How do I put this? although I don't want to deny it, I have to say that the Empress should bear the greatest responsibility for the destruction of the netherworld sea kingdom. I feel that he is not evil enough. He was too indecisive in that battle. He is simply not the Empress."

How can you be so shameless! Wang Da mang was completely convinced.

He finally understood.

The destruction of the netherworld ocean Kingdom was definitely related to doctor hai. It was estimated that 99% of the reasons for the destruction were doctor hai 's' evil must die 'and' evil forces must be destroyed 'karma skills.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 398: The June 1st special event

It had been more than a year since the start of the war, and players were extremely sensitive to the date.

This was because every Festival meant that they could earn a wave of extra event earnings in the game. They might even get special rewards in the event, such as hidden classes and special items. Therefore, players were always full of anticipation for the festival events.

It was Children's Day, June 1st. Many players had already started to "slam the table" on the forum, urging the official game company to start the June 1st event as soon as possible.

For this, Lu Wu was naturally prepared for it.

At 8 O' clock in the morning, Lu Wu officially started the June 1st event.

[Server announcement, the children's day event has begun!]

[Activity: spring radiance inch grass]

[Event details: this event will officially start at 8:00 a.m. On June 1st. After the event starts, all players can receive the special mission item "child" from the event panel and start the happy trip of the June 1st holiday.]

[Activity requirements: the special item "child" is a conscious four-year-old child. When receiving it, there is a 50% chance of both gender being randomly selected. After receiving it, the player can take care of it and increase its happiness points (happiness points can be increased by eating, playing, and telling stories). After the end of this activity, the player will be rewarded according to the happiness points of the child received.]

Mission reward:

[1st place: special item "child" retained]

Second to fifth place: one chance to draw a special item.

Ranks 6 – 10: receive an [epic weapon forging qualification letter](pay for the materials, tradable)

...

[Rank 11 – 50: receive a level 100 purple equipment for your class (random)]

[Rank 51 – 100: receive a random level 100 class purple equipment]

[Rank 101-rank 1000: one level 110 blue equipment (random)]

1001 – 10000[You have received one level 100 blue equipment (random)]

……

[Special reward: in this event, players 'interaction with children will have a chance to obtain special items. For more details, please explore it yourself in the event!]

[Event hint: this event will be held at the same time in all four servers. Each server's ranking will be independent and will not interfere with each other 's.]

[Event tip 2: if the child's happiness is negative after the event ends, the player will be punished (random negative BUFF, duration is random for 1-30 days. Please do not bully or abuse the child!)]

[Official hint: please take good care of the adopted child and bring him or her to have fun!]

……

After the event details were officially released, the players were in an uproar, both on the official forum and in the game.

Even though they knew that every event in war online was different, this event had really shocked them.

The June 1st event was actually a nanny!

Are we celebrating June 1st or are we celebrating June 1st for the children? The players were stunned.

However, in the face of the alluring event rewards, the players had no resistance and joined in decisively.

In the beginning, many players were a little reluctant. After all, raising children and so on felt very tiring.

However, when they came into contact with the 'children' that Bei Li had personally created, the players 'behavior could only be described as' fragrant '.

An hour after the event started, children were running around in every server, and the event chat channel in every server was noisy.

"Wow, I got the little cutie in a dudou. I'm going to be a father, hahaha!"

"Damn, why did my son bite me the moment he came out? but he's really cute!"

"Before I draw the 'baby', I'll make a wish in the regional channel. Please bless my baby to be particularly good-looking. Draw for me!"

"Come out, my baby. I've decided to choose you, SSR!"

"欸?Why is my kid naked when he comes out? why do you all have clothes ..."

"What should I do, what should I do? my baby is hungry, and his happiness points have dropped. Who knows what to eat for my baby? I'll go to the auction house to buy it. I don't have any F * cking experience in raising a baby. I'm dying, I'm dying!"

……

At this moment, all the players in the server had turned into healers and healers, and they were chasing after their children everywhere.

In Beili's settings, these children were all very cute. Many players who were prepared to skip the mission couldn't help but show "motherly love" to them. They took care of them very carefully, afraid that their children would be unhappy.

In order to increase the children's happiness, the forums of the four servers were filled with posts asking how to take care of children.

This was especially true for the event voice channel. Every time a player's "baby" happiness dropped, they would scream for help in the voice channel. The scene was even more intense than a war.

Under such circumstances, the "raising a baby" strategy released by the enthusiastic players became the life-saving straw for many noob players.

In just half a day, the players from the four servers had listed 374 ways to make their children happy, 2145 foods that could increase their happiness points, and 1334 actions that they didn't like.

There were even players who posted the entire collection of fairy tales on the forum.

At this moment, the style of the official battle website changed. Visitors who did not understand the situation would definitely be shocked when they entered. They would definitely think that they had come to the "child-raising parent communication network" and not the very famous battle online game.

On this day, the originally cruel fourth calamity players became very "kind". They put all the fighting and killing aside and just wanted to make their children happy.

At around eighto' clock in the evening, the players even played some tricks on the June 1st event. There was a large-scale show of dolls, and the scene was out of control.

Comparing whose children could run faster, whose children could eat more, whose children could dress cutely, and so on.

The special item "children" for these missions became the strongest "weapon" for the players to slap each other in the face.

Today, no one was showing off their equipment, levels, or opportunities. They were only focused on the game.

How to make their own children overpower the other players 'children had become a problem that many players had been thinking about.

On this day, while the players were busy, they were in an unusually happy mood.

Under the players 'training, the children's personalities were different. Some were obedient and sensible, some were rebellious, some were clingy, and some were jealous. This wave of events made the players go crazy.

As the main theme of war conquest online, it became a game that players developed on this day.

Happiness, incomparable happiness!

The joy of raising a child was beyond the players 'imagination. They had completely fallen in love with their own children.

The day passed very quickly to the players. In the blink of an eye, it was 12 o' clock at night.

At this moment, a scene that made the players collapse happened.

All the children suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to their parents, saying,"

"Parents 'kindness is worth ten thousand gold, the spring sunshine is an inch of grass, pushing and sending warmth to the child is deeply in love, Goodbye Father (mother)!"

Kowtowing, he waved his hand and all the dolls turned into a white light and disappeared in front of the players.

Seeing this scene, all the players were dumbfounded. Many players could not accept this kind of farewell at all.

At this moment, all the players were in a frenzy. The entire forum was in an uproar. All the players were hoping that the official war campaign would extend the June 1st event. Some even hoped that the event would not end.

Pikachu: "wuwuwu~stupid officials, give me back my Tutu. I can't live without her. I promised to make her a beautiful floral dress. Please give it back to me!"

The strongest Xue Li: "Oh my God, my baby is gone. Gone ... I really want to send a blade to the battle team now. Kill!" Kill! Kill! (Bloody knife)

Crayon Shinchan: My little Xin flew away after kowtowing to me. The officials have one minute to return it, or I'm going to start scolding!

[Shooting star: I'm under pressure that I shouldn't be at this age. I'm 15 years old and I'm raising a baby. But I still treat him like a little brother. He's so cute. I'm strongly requesting my mother to have another child, but you have to return my little brother to me first (bloody knife)]

Pulling the mountain: "I was initially very resistant to this activity, but now I just want to say, F * cking official, hurry up and return my Xiaoshan. I promised to take him to climb the mountain. F * cking official, don't make me go back on my word (bronze face-smacking picture)"

Master baokemeng: "I'm drunk too. The stupid official. I'm telling a story to a child. I'm only halfway through and the child left. Damn you, stupid official. Go to hell. I give you one minute to return it."

[Bamboo Moon night: my bamboo is gone ... Just like that?] I felt as if my young soul had been severely injured. I only had one child in my life, and I was about to go crazy. If you don't return the child to me, I'll ... I'll ... In any case, hurry up and return it to me (bronze face-slapping picture).

Milk candy: "as the mother of a child, this event has filled me with motherly love. I've even raised my Xiao Guo as my second child, but she's gone just like that. I feel a sharp pain in my heart. I'm going to fall sick. The kind of illness that won't be cured until the government returns my child."

Son of the ocean: "I was just fishing with my baby. I just caught a big fish. My baby was holding it and laughing happily. I was going to take a photo as a memento, but my baby suddenly disappeared. At this moment, I want to say, the stupid officials really died a terrible death!"

A big wolfdog: "I've been letting my child ride me all day. Although it's very tiring, I'm also very happy. Damn official dog, return my baby (bare teeth)"

……

At this moment, the official forum was in a frenzy. All the players 'nostalgia for this event was beyond normal.

Although it was only a day, the children's character had been developed after the adoption. Many players were sincere about it. Although they knew that the event was over, they couldn't accept the sudden disappearance of the children.

The protests became more and more intense, and all the players gathered together to strongly resist the inhumane actions of the officials.

In the face of the players 'protests, Lu Wu was also very helpless.

The June 1st event was originally a fun time for the players after the battle, but they never expected that the players would develop feelings for their children.

What a headache!

After thinking for a while, Lu Wu finally decided to find Bei Li to discuss countermeasures.

After some discussion, Lu Wuxin made a decision and posted a post on the official forum.

[Official announcement: follow-up notice of the June 1st event:

Content:

First of all, I would like to thank the players for their support for the June 1st event.

Secondly, the official team attached great importance to the feedback and suggestions given by the players during the June 1st event. After some discussion, the battle campaign planning team finally decided that the data of all the children in this event would not be deleted. At the same time, in view of the players 'love for children, the official game company was seriously considering the launch of child-raising functions!

Please stay tuned, players!

Official planning team

Chapter 399: Chapter 399-reviving the great Empress?

(The June 1 event is a special chapter, the following official plot links)

Kuilong territorial waters.

The afterglow of the setting sun dyed the clear sea water red. As the blue waves rippled, a few fish would occasionally jump out of the water, stirring up a little crystal.

At this moment, Wang Da mang, who had originally planned to return to Beiqi, was still talking about the past with doctor hai.

After listening to doctor Hai's description, Wang Da mang finally understood how the netherworld sea kingdom had been destroyed.

First, he killed the Empress. Then, he was ordered to take over the netherworld sea kingdom because he was the strongest.

According to doctor Hai's description, he had carried out a series of reforms in order to revitalize the netherworld sea. However, in Wang Da mang's eyes, these were all coquettish operations that were courting death. He had completely dragged the netherworld sea kingdom, which could still struggle, into an endless abyss.

With that, the netherworld sea's evil forces were destroyed!

Now that he thought about it, Wang Da mang felt that doctor Hai's initial proposal to establish the eight Great Ocean countries was perhaps also a link of karma. The outcome might have already been determined. The eight countries would never choose to merge again, and restoring their country would be a joke.

Everything was predestined. Terrifying, terrifying!

To be able to destroy a force established by a demigod, it was not as simple as Yin virtue 1!

Wang Damang once again glanced at doctor Hai's Golden Wheel of Yin Virtue's body protection BUFF on his stats window. He felt embarrassed. Just how many evil forces were behind this Level-8 Golden Wheel of Yin virtue?

After listening to doctor Hai's story, Wang Da mang opened his mouth,"

...

"Alright, I've finished listening to your story. I should go home now!"

"After hearing so many stories, don't you have the urge to join?" Doctor hai was stunned.

I'll join your Grandpa! I've done a lot of bad things since I was young, and I'm afraid I'll be killed by you!

Of course, Wang Da mang naturally would not say that. He only shook his head indifferently.

"Forget it. I prefer a peaceful life. Your life is too exciting for me."

"Are you sure?"

"I'm sure!"

"Sigh, what a pity. What I was going to do next has something to do with you, but since you don't want to join, I'll go by myself." Doctor hai shook his head with a look of pity.

Hearing this, Wang Da mang, who was about to leave, suddenly turned around."

"Wait, what do you mean by something related to me?"

"I thought you didn't want to join?"

"I just want to know what you're going to do next!" Wang Da mang felt an inexplicable sense of panic.

He even seriously suspected that he had been judged as an evil person by doctor Hai's "karma," and was now officially involved in doctor Hai's karma punishment. Whether or not doctor Hai's subsequent actions were intentional or not, he would be affected.

"Actually, it's not a big deal to tell you. Don't you know that I'm going to cause great destruction in the kuilong Sea area?!

"What does that have to do with me?" Wang Damang was stunned.

"I just thought about it. If we're talking about great destruction, a tsunami or something is still too weak. But now I've thought of a way to cause earth-shattering destruction!" Doctor hai said smugly.

"Finish your words!" Wang Da mang couldn't help but stare.

"My method is to resurrect the great Empress! As an ancient evil, once she's resurrected, this part of the kui Dragon Sea will be in trouble. This disaster might even affect the other seas. Do you think the damage will be great?" Doctor hai was very pleased with himself.

"What does your wish to resurrect the great Empress have to do with me?" Wang Da mang quickly asked. He was really afraid that he would be punished by doctor Hai's "karma."

This was just like the "butterfly effect." Doctor Hai's karmic skill was this terrifying. Every time he unintentionally did something, after many twists and turns, he would always be able to get rid of the evil people around him.

"Isn't that girl the one you like? she obtained the netherworld sea's inheritance, and I'm going to resurrect the great Empress. Do you think it's related?"

"What will happen to the Empress after she is resurrected?" Wang Da mang could not help but ask.

"I don't know. The Empress is short of subordinates now, so I guess she'll take her in." Doctor hai replied after a moment of thought.

"What does that have to do with me?" Wang Da mang was dumbfounded.

"Think about it. When the water Empress revives and your daughter is loyal to her, if you join the netherworld sea's evil forces, you'll be a family. You'll see each other every day. What a great opportunity!" Doctor hai analyzed with a serious expression.

Duping, continue duping!

Looking at doctor hai, Wang Da mang felt that he was being duped.

But for some reason, he was a little tempted ...

……

Three days later, Kankun Island.

In the deepest part of the palace in the ruins of the netherworld sea, a beautiful woman in a Black Royal robe was sitting on the throne of the netherworld sea with her eyes closed. Even though a long time had passed, her body was still clean and her skin was still crystal clear.

Tianlan's eyes flashed with excitement as she looked at the Empress.

In these three days, she had been plundering everywhere. Just yesterday, she had been very lucky to abduct a group of sea merchants and obtained a large number of heavenly treasures. According to what Jin Guang said, these spiritual materials were enough to support the consumption of the great Empress 'inheritance.

And now, it was the most important moment for her-to receive the great Empress 'inheritance.

As long as the inheritance was successfully completed, she would be the new Empress!

"Is that enough?" At this moment, tianlan's gaze turned to the golden light, who was placing the mystical materials on the table.

"It's done. The mystical materials have been placed. As long as the array is activated, the mystical materials will turn into spiritual Qi and flow into the array. The inheritance can be activated now!"

Tianlan nodded her head excitedly and strode toward the Empress. Following the golden light's instructions, she raised the dark sea scepter in her hand and touched the Empress's forehead.

Suddenly, the Empress's long hair fluttered in the wind, and the mystical materials in the surroundings also emitted a strong medicinal fragrance.

An array covered with blue patterns slowly appeared on the ground and began to absorb the energy contained in these mystical materials.

Tianlan was filled with anticipation when she saw this.

However, behind her, golden light's face revealed a trace of ridicule.

Just as he had said, how could a woman at the level of a ghost Governor be worthy of the great Empress 'inheritance?

To tianlan, this was a gamble on her rise to prominence. Although it was very risky, the temptation of success was simply too great. She was willing to take the risk, but to the golden light, everything was already set in stone.

This had all been part of his plan from the very beginning. Since the ruins of the netherworld sea could only be opened by descendants of the netherworld sea at the level of ghost emperors, why did he find tianlan and give her this ruin?

This was because after meeting tianlan, he realized that tianlan really looked too much like the great Empress. After interacting with her, he also realized that this person's personality was also very similar to the great Empress '. It was as if this was the will of heaven, and the opportunity to resurrect the great Empress had delivered itself to his door.

That was why he had decided to give her an "opportunity" to expand her ambition.

Sure enough, with tianlan's character, her desire for power and strength grew infinitely, and she walked step by step into the trap set by the golden light.

This array wasn't an inheritance, but a backup plan that the Empress had left for herself.

The golden light had been searching for descendants with a similar soul to the Empress's in the years after her death. It wanted to use their bodies and souls to awaken the Empress's sleeping soul.

At this moment, the time was ripe, and the golden light could not hide his excitement.

Looking at the Empress sitting on the throne, Jin Guang was looking forward to seeing her holding the scepter and commanding the three Seas again. He was also waiting for the glory of the netherworld sea kingdom ...

At this thought, his body flashed and turned into a golden light that entered the dark sea King staff.

Although the dark sea King staff was in tianlan's hands, he had become the scepter's weapon spirit after the golden light's soul had been absorbed into the scepter. His master was only the Empress, and he was the one who controlled and operated the scepter as long as it had not acknowledged a master!

At this moment, a barrier suddenly rose from the edge of the array. All the mystical materials inside were crushed instantly. A strong medicinal fragrance began to drift in the array.

It was also at this moment that the Empress, who had been sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years, suddenly opened her eyes. Blue light swirled in her eyes.

Looking at the Empress, who had suddenly opened her eyes, tianlan was shocked. The terrifying pressure of a demigod came head-on, making her want to retreat involuntarily. However, tianlan was shocked to find that she couldn't move her body.

As she looked into the Empress's lifeless eyes, tianlan felt an inexplicable sense of panic.

"Goldlight, come out! What's going on?"

"It's simple. You lost the bet, and I lied to you!" The voice of the golden light came from the scepter.

Tianlan wanted to ask again, but she realized that she could no longer make a sound. The hand that was holding the scepter began to dry up at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. The life force in her body was mixed with the energy of a large number of spiritual materials and rushed into the Empress's body. At this moment, her vision became bright and dark.

A sense of weakness filled his body.

Everything was out of her control, and she knew that she was finished ...

At this time, two figures had appeared outside the spiritual array of the palace ruins.

The newcomers were doctor hai, who was preparing to resurrect the Empress, and Wang Da mang, who had followed him.

"What are they doing?" Wang Damang asked doctor hai curiously as he looked at tianlan, who was currently looking at the Empress.

"I'm not sure. It seems to be a possession." Doctor hai shook his head in confusion.

"What? Possession!" Wang Damang was shocked when he heard this.

"What are you panicking for? I will help you protect the woman you like. I have a better way to resurrect the Empress." Doctor hai smiled smugly.

In doctor Hai's opinion, this method of resurrection was too crude. After all, tianlan was only at the level of a ghost Governor. Although she was supported by a large number of mystical materials, the Empress's strength would definitely not be restored to its former state if she was resurrected in this way.

Then how could he cause such great destruction!

Thinking of this, he took out a five-colored stone from his sleeve and threw it into the array.

The moment the stone came into contact with the formation, it seeped in and immediately shone with a myriad of rays of light. The colorful light filled the entire formation, and the multicolored stone began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye.

Looking at the multicolored stone, Wang Damang was curious. He immediately activated his analysis ability.

[Five-colored fragment (true treasure):

[Item information: during the war between the ancient Immortals and the netherworld, the Supreme of the heaven realm, immortal wither, fought with the great emperor, Fengdu, in the netherworld world with the Supreme treasure, the five-colored stone. In this battle, the five-colored stone was shattered, and its fragments were scattered in various areas of the netherworld.]

[Item effect: as this true treasure is incomplete, its specific functions are incomplete. The fragment contains a huge amount of vitality that can reverse life and death.]

"Holy shit, this is good stuff!" This was Wang Da mang's first time seeing a true treasure, and he couldn't help but widen his eyes.

"Hehe, this is the benefit of being an evil person. You can pick up a precious treasure while walking." Doctor hai was very pleased with himself.

Looking at doctor Hai's hidden BUFF again, Wang Da mang could not agree with his words.

……

At this moment, inside the array, the golden light was looking at the Empress with anticipation, waiting for her to come back to life.

As more and more energy and life force gushed into the Empress's body, the golden light became excited. He knew that the time was finally ripe for the Empress's resurrection.

However, at this moment, an inexplicable energy rushed into the Empress's body and constantly washed away her body that had fallen into a state of deathly stillness.

This scene stunned golden light, and then his face showed surprise.

He thought that this power was arranged by the Empress before she passed away. With the help of this power, the Empress's strength would definitely be stronger after she was resurrected.

However, the golden light gradually lost its excitement.

This was because the amount of energy was increasing, to the point that the Empress's body could no longer take it ...

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 400: Chapter 400-acting so righteous

A tremendous amount of life force and energy reverberated within the Empress's body. At this moment, the golden light panicked.

Initially, he thought that with the help of this mysterious energy, the Empress would be able to be reborn and regain her original combat strength. However, this energy was too powerful. It was so powerful that even the Empress's demigod-level body couldn't withstand it.

At this moment, the Empress's body began to swell up at a visible rate.

An infinite amount of life force filled the spell formation, allowing tianlan, who had been on the verge of death, to regain consciousness. Her body was gradually recovering under the cleansing of the life force.

When tianlan came back to her senses, she couldn't help but reveal a stunned expression. She didn't know how she, who was being sacrificed, had recovered. However, there seemed to be something wrong with the Empress in front of her. Why ... Did she become so "inflated"?

At the sight of this, Wang Da mang, who was standing at the side, also felt that something was not quite right.

That's right, the Empress was a great villain. How could she be resurrected by doctor hai? he was the nemesis of all evil people!

Looking at the Empress, who was becoming more and more inflated like a balloon, Wang Da mang couldn't help but cover his face. This Empress was too F * cking miserable.

Back then, doctor hai had secretly manipulated the situation. Not only did he die unjustly, but now, after waiting for hundreds of thousands of years for the opportunity to be resurrected, this bastard doctor hai had actually come again.

He didn't even let go of the dead body!

It was really too brutal and too evil!

Just as Wang Da mang had thought, even though the "five-colored stone" had the ability to reverse life and death, it had become the greatest danger to the resurrection of the Empress.

The array that the great Empress had set up before she passed away was a "spirit-absorbing array." As long as the array was activated, all the energy in the array would not be able to escape. Instead, it would all flow into the great Empress's body at the eye of the array and be used for her resurrection and digestion.

...

It was precisely this array that prevented the life-force energy released by the five-colored stone from dissipating. It could only continuously surge into the Empress's body, causing her body to gradually be unable to withstand the scouring of this massive energy.

In fact, before the Empress passed away, she didn't expect that her follow-up plan would be completely destroyed by doctor hai.

Back when doctor hai took over the throne of the netherworld sea, the batch of spiritual materials left behind by the Empress in the ruins of the netherworld sea, which were originally intended to be used for resurrection, had been given to the eight newly-established Kings by doctor hai.

And now, the amount of mystical materials used for the sacrifice and resurrection was not even one percent of the original amount.

However, golden light couldn't care less about that. He couldn't guarantee how long tianlan would be able to last in such an unscrupulous plundering. The price of plundering the sea merchants was extremely unbearable. After all, the sea merchants were extremely powerful.

Therefore, he activated the revival of the great Empress in advance. Although this batch of mystical materials could only restore a portion of the great Empress 'strength, he believed that as long as the great Empress was revived, all the problems would not be a problem.

For the sake of the Empress's resurrection, golden light had carefully considered all of its plans. This was to ensure that the Empress's resurrection was foolproof.

He had indeed managed to do it, but he had missed doctor Hai's existence ...

At this moment, under everyone's astonished gazes, cracks gradually appeared on the surface of the Empress's body.

"BOOM!"

The Empress's body finally couldn't take it anymore and exploded, turning into blue powder that scattered down.

The water Empress exploded!

"F * ck, what's going on!" Doctor Hai's eyes widened at the sight.

"What do you think happened?" Wang Da mang gave doctor hai a sidelong glance and cursed in his heart.

"How the F * ck would I know?" Doctor hai spoke in a trembling voice, his face filled with despair.

Wang Da mang didn't want to speak anymore. At this moment, he seemed to be able to see the numbers jumping above doctor Hai's head.

Yin de 1

Yin de 1

Yin de 1

……

Even a demigod expert like the Empress couldn't avoid becoming a stepping stone for doctor hai to accumulate virtue? Wang Da mang couldn't help but shiver.

"Why? why did it turn out like this?" Doctor hai looked at the Empress's body that had exploded and appeared to be in great grief.

He had tried his best to be an evil person in his life just to prove to the Empress that he wasn't a good person. He even wanted to confess to the Empress righteously again after becoming an evil person.

However, at this moment, the Empress actually exploded. The target in his heart was shattered ...

At this moment, doctor Hai's face was filled with self-dejection.

"Why?" At this moment, a ray of golden light emerged from the scepter and roared in grief as it looked at the empty throne.

"What are you shouting for? what the hell are you doing, you trash!" When doctor hai saw the golden light, he immediately rebuked him with grief and indignation.

When Jin Guang heard this, his heart was filled with anger. He suddenly turned to look at the two people outside the formation, but when he saw Doctor hai, he could not help but be stunned.

"Doctor hai, why are you here?"

"Fool Jin, you're a good-for-nothing! Look at what you've done! If you don't have the ability, then don't even think about resurrecting the Empress. Bastard, I'm only a step late, and you've already caused the Empress's death. If it weren't for you, I would have been able to resurrect the Empress!" Doctor hai rebuked.

At this moment, Jin Guang's expression was extremely ugly, but he could not say anything to refute.

Previously, he was hiding in the scepter and did not see Doctor hai throw the "five-colored stone." He thought that it was his fault that the Empress "exploded."

Doctor hai naturally ignored his own actions. In his opinion, the resurrection should have been flawless, but something must have gone wrong on the golden light's side, which caused the resurrection to fail.

"Doctor hai, why are you here?" The golden light's heart was filled with grief, but he still gritted his teeth and asked.

"Don't change the topic. The Empress is dead because of you. She is dead because of you!" Doctor hai continued to wail.

At the sight of this scene, Wang Da mang could not help but widen his eyes. This face of his was F * cking invincible. The culprit could actually scold others so righteously. Who gave him the courage? Liang jingru?

"Doctor hai, you've left the dark ocean Kingdom a long time ago. This is an internal matter of the dark ocean Kingdom. It's not your place to meddle in it!" At this moment, the golden light, who felt an inexplicable sense of guilt, still forced himself to speak.

"You F * cking B * stard! You F * cking killed the Empress! F * ck your ancestors!" Doctor hai scolded with an indescribable sorrow on his face.

"Doctor hai! Where were you when the dark ocean Kingdom was at its most critical time? Where were you when the Eight Kingdoms were unwilling to restore the kingdom? although the death of the Empress was my fault, it is not up to you, an outsider who has left the dark ocean Kingdom, to criticize me!" At this moment, the golden light could no longer hold it in and shouted.

"You bastard, you bastard, you're going to die a horrible death! You've caused the death of the Empress!" Doctor hai didn't listen to Jin Guang's words and continued to Jabber on and on.

Wang Da mang was speechless.

Tianlan was speechless.

"Enough!" The golden light roared again.

"Bastard! You're the bastard who killed my master! I can't believe how the Empress treated you in the past. You're repaying kindness with ingratitude! Empress, you've died a terrible death! Why did you put such a heartless bastard in such an important position ..."

What kind of shameless old bastard was this? even Wang Da mang, who was standing at the side, couldn't stand it anymore. At this moment, he really wanted to help the dead Empress hammer this bastard to death. To think that he would actually make a bogus accusation at this moment. How shameless was he!

At this moment, a ray of blue light suddenly appeared on the throne.

Seeing this, doctor hai suddenly shut his mouth, and Jin Guang's eyes widened.

Then, the two of them pounced on the Empress's soul at the same time.

As the golden light was the closest to the throne, it immediately grabbed the Empress's soul and dodged to the side, causing doctor hai to miss.

As a demigod, the Empress's soul had already been concretized. It was a wavering blue light that was being held tightly in the golden light's hand.

Doctor Hai's eyes immediately widened as he turned around and stretched out his hand towards the golden light."Give it to me!"

"The Empress is the Empress of my dark sea kingdom. What does it have to do with you, an outsider?" The golden light snorted.

"I was the king of the netherworld sea kingdom!"

"That's because I'm dead. I'm the Supreme Commander of the netherworld ocean Kingdom's Army. It's not your turn, you idiot!" The golden light did not compromise.

"B * stard, do you still want to cause the death of the Empress? I'm not at ease leaving the Empress with you. Give it to me, I will resurrect her!"

Upon hearing this, Jin Guang could not help but frown.

He had only managed to snatch the Empress's soul away before doctor hai because he was too anxious. However, after thinking about it carefully, he realized that he was only a weapon spirit. Now that the formation had been broken, it was clearly impossible for him to resurrect the Empress with his current strength.

However, doctor hai was different. He was extremely powerful, and it was possible that he could resurrect the Empress.

Looking at the hesitant golden light, Wang Da mang really wanted to shout,"don't give it to her! If you give it to her, she will definitely die!" After all, Wang Da mang knew what would happen to an evil person like the Empress if she fell into doctor Hai's hands.

The Empress's soul would definitely become an 'experience point' for doctor hai to farm the Golden Wheel of Yin de. Death would be the only outcome for her.

"Doctor hai, can I trust you?" The golden light spoke to doctor hai with a grave expression.

"I'm loyal to the Empress with all my heart. She'll be safe with me!" Doctor hai replied with a serious expression.

"Doctor hai, first tell me where you have been all these years." Still worried, Goldlight decided to first investigate.

In his opinion, time could change a person. Even though doctor hai had been very loyal to the Empress back then, everything would change after hundreds of thousands of years.

"I've been searching for a way to resurrect the great Empress, and I'm getting closer and closer to my dream of being a great villain!" Doctor hai looked at the Empress's soul in the golden light with a look of longing.

Hearing that doctor hai was looking for a way to resurrect the great Empress, golden light was relieved. However, it was immediately stunned.

"What great villain?"

"The Empress said that I was a good person. Damn it, she said that I was a good person? F * ck!" Doctor Hai's face showed a sorrowful expression.

"So, from that day on, I secretly vowed to be a great villain and to make the Empress acknowledge me. Now, I'm already a villain with a well-known reputation, but the Empress ... Boohoo." Doctor Hai's voice started to sob as he spoke.

Jin Guang was speechless.

Wang Da mang was speechless.

Tianlan was speechless.

Seeing this, Jin Guang sighed. Doctor Hai's current appearance made him feel that he was still the old doctor hai. He had not changed in the slightest.

He was still very emotional, but he had absolute strength.

With his guard down, Jin Guang no longer suspected doctor hai. He spoke with a complicated expression,

"Doctor hai, the death of the great Empress is my fault. I will not shirk this responsibility. However, I am only the artifact Spirit of the king's staff. I can not revive the great Empress, so I have decided to give you the great Empress's soul. I hope that you will not let down the great Empress's cultivation. As for me, after the great Empress is revived, I will be at her disposal!"

"Don't worry, I, doctor hai, will never betray the Empress!" Doctor hai promised.

When he saw the golden light hand over the great Empress 'soul, his face revealed a look of surprise and he also reached out to grab it.

At this moment, a scene that left everyone dumbfounded happened.

"Kacha!" With a crisp sound, the great Empress's soul, which had just been placed in doctor Hai's hand, suddenly shattered.

On the side, Wang Damang revealed an expression of 'I knew it'.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 401: Chapter 401-I missed you so much

The moment the great Empress 'soul shattered, everyone's expression froze except for Wang Da mang.

"F * ck! Bastard Goldlight, what are you doing?!" Looking at the fragments of the great Empress 'soul that slipped from his fingers, doctor hai roared in anger.

At this moment, Jin Guang's face was also filled with shock. He had no idea what was going on. He had only placed the great Empress 'soul in doctor Hai's hands. Why had it suddenly shattered?

"Golden light! Could it be that you really don't want the Empress to be resurrected? I'll take the previous incident as an accident, but how are you going to explain this?" Doctor hai roared in anger.

"I ... I don't know. I only placed the great Empress 'soul in your hands." At this moment, golden light's mental state collapsed.

He didn't know what was going on today. Why was his resurrection that was supposed to be successful destroyed for no reason? now, the fragment of the great Empress that was perfectly fine suddenly shattered.

"Jinguang, you dog thief! So, you were up to no good all along. You were waiting for an opportunity to kill the Empress. You ... You're so vicious!" At this moment, doctor hai was filled with grief and indignation.

"Wait, I think I just saw a Golden Wheel flash above your head, and then the great Empress 'soul shattered." Wang Da mang, who couldn't stand it anymore, finally spoke up. He wasn't trying to help Jin Guang, but he simply couldn't stand it anymore.

"What Golden Wheel? I don't have any golden wheels. I'm now seriously suspecting that all of this was planned by this bastard,'golden light'. His purpose was to kill the Empress!" Doctor hai, who had no idea that he was protected by the Golden Wheel of Yin virtue, threw all the blame on the golden light that was on the verge of collapse.

Wang Da mang was speechless.

Alright, whatever you say. I won't say anything more ...

At this moment, Wang Da mang gave up. After all, he wasn't the one to take the blame.

"Jinguang, you have to give me an explanation today. Otherwise, we won't be finished!" Doctor hai spoke again.

...

Looking at the shattered blue crystal-like soul of the great Empress, the golden light fell silent. He didn't know what to say, and he didn't know how to explain.

"Then go to hell!" As he spoke, doctor hai raised his hand and slapped at the golden light.

The golden light still did not speak, nor did it resist. It slowly closed its eyes.

After hundreds of thousands of years of waiting and planning, this ending was too hard for him to accept. In his opinion, dying with the Empress might be a good ending.

The wind from the palm hit the golden light's chest.

Instantly, the Golden body shone with an incomparably brilliant light. The king's staff in Tian Lan's hand trembled continuously, and wisps of golden light seeped out and flowed into the Golden body, helping him block doctor Hai's attack.

At this moment, the golden light suddenly laughed at itself and cut off its connection with the dark sea King staff. Its body began to drift unsteadily under doctor Hai's attack, and it could only last for a few seconds before shattering.

Before his death, Jin Guang only felt guilty towards the Empress and regret that he couldn't see her again.

Water Empress, I'm here ...

The artifact Spirit's soul shattered with a loud bang at this moment, exploding into a golden light that filled the sky.

……

After Jin Guang's death, doctor Hai's face did not have a trace of happiness or anger. Instead, there was only endless loneliness.

He slowly knelt on the ground and carefully picked up the fragments of the Empress's soul bit by bit.

In this world, no one understood him except for the Empress.

He could still clearly remember the first time he pledged his allegiance to the Empress.

When faced with the surrender of a ghost emperor, the Empress had rejected him. She said,"you are a good person and should not associate with an evil person like me. This is not the path you should take."

Whether he was a good person or a bad person, doctor hai actually knew very well.

Before he met the Empress, he liked to do good and everything that was beautiful. However, he had never had a true friend while drifting in the sea.

In the netherworld, the strong preyed on the weak. All the kind people would not have a perfect ending, except for him, because he had great power.

That was why he didn't have any friends. The people around him were all evil people, people who would do anything for their own benefits.

The sea Race that he was born in had even used him as a secret weapon to expand their race's power. They hoped that he could consider the future of their race and plunder other races 'territories and resources.

However, doctor hai rejected all of the clan's requests. He felt that he was a good person and did not like to do such bad things.

However, the clansmen didn't think so. Doctor Hai's kindness was foolish and foolish in their eyes, not so-called justice, and he wasn't a good person.

Although his clansmen did not say anything in fear of his strength, doctor hai was well aware of this. In the end, he chose to leave his clansmen and begin his own sea journey.

During this period, he would also do good and help all the weak forces.

However, not only did his actions not receive the gratitude of the weak forces, but the final result was a complete fall out.

Gratitude for a liter of rice, hatred for a bucket of rice.

If you give a small help to other races in times of danger, they will be grateful to you. However, if they gave too much, they would instead become dependent on doctor hai. They would even feel that doctor Hai's help was natural and would even hope that doctor hai could help them expand their influence.

Again and again, doctor hai was completely disheartened.

There were no true friends, and everyone put benefits above all else. This was the law of survival in this world, and he was the fish that swam against the current. He would have no friends, and he would not have his own kind.

Despite living in such a world, doctor Hai's kindness did not diminish. That was until he met a person-the Empress!

It was during a war when the race he was protecting was invaded by the Empress's Army.

Doctor hai had already planned to leave this race.

Because this race was exactly the same as the one he had helped before, their original intention had changed. Shi Yan was disheartened and thought that it was time to leave this race.

However, after he left, the Empress came with her netherworld sea Army.

At that time, doctor hai could not hold back and chose to return to help the race resist the Empress's invasion.

There was no suspense in this battle. Doctor Hai's strength was no match for the demigod Empress. In his battle with the Empress, the race he had protected was destroyed.

Doctor hai should have died in that battle, but the Empress didn't kill him.

At that time, doctor hai was extremely stunned. He clearly couldn't understand why the Empress didn't kill him.

He was very clear about the rules of survival in the netherworld. Even the stupidest person would not let a ghost emperor go.

However, the Empress had done so. At this moment, doctor hai could still clearly remember the cold and arrogant look in the Empress's eyes. She had told him,"let's go, I won't kill you."

In the face of death, although doctor hai was afraid, he still mustered the courage to ask "why."

He could still clearly remember what the Empress had said at that time:

"You're a truly kind person. I've heard of your deeds, so I won't kill you!"

That statement was a great shock to doctor hai. He had never been acknowledged by anyone in his life, but at this moment, he was acknowledged by this "great villain" who was famous throughout the three Seas.

After the Empress left with her Army, doctor hai was still immersed in her words.

At that moment, he was very confused. He couldn't understand why he couldn't get the approval of all the races that were being helped. Instead, he got the approval of the Empress, who was recognized as a great villain. Why?

While doctor hai was troubled by this, he also encountered two other things.

After the clan he protected was destroyed, the remaining clansmen found him and angrily questioned why doctor hai was still alive and why he did not risk his life to protect his clansmen.

At that moment, doctor hai fell silent. Although he had long given up on this race, he still felt guilty and blamed himself for not being strong enough ...

However, doctor hai did not think so after that.

This was because the Empress's Army had actually surrendered to the remaining clansmen. Furthermore, they had received countless thanks from the clansmen and had even kowtowed.

He even heard the clansmen's Secret conversation. They felt that it was a blessing for our clan to survive and even surrender to the great Empress!

This was a huge blow to doctor hai.

He couldn't understand why he couldn't get the recognition of this race even though he tried his best to protect them.

However, a person as sinful as the Empress, who had killed so many of their clansmen, had received their endless gratitude just because she had surrendered.

At that moment, doctor hai broke down.

Bullsh * t kindness, bullsh * t justice, bullsh * t justice, they were all fake!

From that moment on, doctor hai wanted to change. He wanted to be an evil person, an evil person that everyone was afraid of, just like the Empress.

After becoming an evil person, even if you didn't do anything, or even just passed by the territory of a certain clan, because you didn't make any move to invade, you would still receive the gratitude of that clan.

And when a good person passed by without any charity, that race would curse you and call you a good person!

This was the most realistic reality. In this world, if one wanted to have friends and be acknowledged, one had to become an extremely evil person.

The so-called "good people" were fools,"idiots." Doctor hai was not wrong at all!

From then on, doctor hai swore to be an evil person, an evil person who everyone feared, just like the Empress!

After that, he found the Empress and pledged his allegiance to her.

However, the Empress didn't accept it. She shook her head and replied with a smile,"you're a good person and I'm an evil person. We're not the same kind of people."

After that, doctor hai did not give up. He went to find the Empress again and again and swore that he would become a great villain.

In the end, the Empress still agreed!

However, doctor hai knew that the Empress would never believe that he was an evil person.

Even in every expansion war of the netherworld sea kingdom, the Empress never allowed him to join. Including the battle of the sea, the battle of Beiqi, and so on, the Empress always had an excuse. Every time, she would say,"you have another important position in this battle."

He had the combat strength of a ghost emperor, but the Empress never seemed to value it.

However, doctor hai gradually understood that the Empress had always been protecting his kindness.

A sinful man protects the last bit of kindness of those who want to become evil.

This was the truth that doctor hai found laughable and helpless.

The Empress was the one who truly understood him. Doctor Hai's future evil deeds would be for the Empress. He wanted the Empress to truly acknowledge him. He wanted to hear the Empress say that "we are the same kind of people".

At that time, good and evil were no longer important to doctor hai. He simply wanted to get the Empress's approval ...

……

At this moment, doctor Hai's eyes reddened as he carefully picked up the Empress's Soul Fragments.

"Am I stupid? I can't even learn to be an evil person. If you can teach me personally, I'll definitely become the greatest evil person ..."

Looking at the blue crystal in his hand, doctor Hai's tears fell.

No one understands me, except you!

I really miss you ...

Chapter 402: I've been waiting for you (1)

At this moment, doctor Hai's sorrow and despair were so real and infectious.

He knelt on the ground and picked up the fragments of the Empress's soul bit by bit, as if he was picking up his own memories. His expression was particularly serious, but it also seemed so sad.

Looking at doctor hai, Wang Da mang, who was about to speak, suddenly fell silent. It was only now that he realized that he did not really understand doctor hai.

He was strong, but he was very naive, like a child.

The "evil" he pursued was not pure evil. It was just to gain the approval of the person he loved.

He had been wandering outside for hundreds of thousands of years. Although he had returned this time to cause destruction, he was always beaming with joy and his eyes were filled with love and sentimentality whenever the Empress was mentioned.

Wang Da mang still remembered the excitement and anticipation in doctor Hai's voice before they entered the palace.

Looking at doctor hai, who was crying tears of sorrow, his heart was filled with bitterness.

It was like a joke for the virtuous doctor hai to fall in love with an extremely "evil person." This was also a fairy tale, and they were destined to not have a happy ending.

Just like how a hot flame fell in love with cold water, the closer they were to each other, the faster they would evaporate. It would only bring harm to the other party, and there would never be a possibility of them being together.

However, doctor hai didn't know about this. He had been trying his best to get close to the Empress and foolishly thought that he wasn't evil enough to gain the Empress's approval ...

At this moment, Wang Da mang suddenly wanted to know what kind of person the Empress was. Why would she keep this flame that could possibly "burn" him by her side?

Did she really not know?

...

Or rather, was she really an evil person?

The soul Fragments glowed blue like dandelions and slowly floated into the air before dissipating.

At this moment, doctor hai wanted to reach out to grab it, but he realized in despair that he could not. Even if he held the blue crystal shards tightly in his hand, they would still slip through his fingers ...

"Why, why!" Doctor hai howled in grief.

As long as there were Soul Fragments, he still had the hope of resurrecting the great Empress. However, at this moment, his last hope was shattered.

" Doctor hai used all his strength to grab at the air. He looked so helpless and desperate.

The moment the blue crystal completely disappeared, doctor hai sat on the ground in a dispirited manner. His face no longer had his usual optimism and smile.

"Nothing, nothing ... Hehe ... Hahaha ..." He said.

Looking at doctor Hai's attitude, Wang Da mang wanted to comfort him, but he didn't know what to say.

He lost his clansmen and friends when he was a good person.

He was a bad person who lost the Empress who understood him the most.

Doctor hai was a lucky man, but he was also an unfortunate man, because his luck only belonged to himself.

No one acknowledged him, and no one understood him, except for the Empress. Therefore, the Empress had become doctor Hai's spiritual support.

The moment he was crushed, sorrow and despair seeped deep into his bones.

……

The fragments of the great Empress 'soul were slowly reforming in the six paths of reincarnation.

As the pieces were pieced together and restored, many memories were replayed in the Empress's mind like a slideshow.

460,000 years ago, the empty sea.

Blood rained down, covering the entire sea.

At this moment, on a Nameless island in the sea of vanity, a raging fire was burning. Cries, screams, and pleas were mixed together, like a purgatory.

"Kill all of them!" A rough voice came from the island.

As his voice fell, the slaughter became even more thorough.

At this moment, in a wooden house on the island, a little girl was standing on a stool and looking out the window. Her face was full of fear.

Seeing her clansmen fall in a pool of blood one by one, the eight-year-old girl was completely stunned.

At this moment, the door was suddenly knocked open, causing the little girl to shiver in fear.

"Yue 'er, quickly run, quickly run!"

"Father!" When she saw that it was her father who came in, the little girl burst into tears and ran toward her father.

But then she stopped because her father was covered in blood. His ferocious face made her feel afraid. This didn't seem to be the Father she knew.

"Yue 'er, quickly run, if you don't run it'll be too late!" The man roared again with a ferocious expression.

"Father ... I'm scared!" The little girl said timidly.

This time, the man didn't say anything more. He reached out and grabbed the little girl, then quickly ran out of the room.

It was chaos outside. Many houses had been set on fire, and broken walls were everywhere. Many clansmen were running for their lives, and some of the Warriors were fighting with all their might against the invaders.

After running for a distance with the little girl, her father suddenly stopped and put the little girl on the ground."

"Yue 'er, run! Don't ever come back!" As he spoke, the man turned around to leave.

At this moment, the little girl reached out and grabbed the man's trousers. She asked timidly,"

"Father, where's mother?"

The man stopped in his tracks and said,"

"Mother and I will come to find you. Yue 'er, you run first!"

After saying this, the man ruthlessly pried the little girl's hand away and walked towards the clan grounds, leaving the little girl behind to look helplessly at his back as he left.

"Father ... I'm afraid ..." The little girl mumbled as tears fell from her eyes.

In her fear, she finally mustered up the courage to turn around and start running.

As she continued to run, it was as if there was an abyss behind her that was constantly spreading toward her feet ...

When the little girl ran to the beach, she suddenly stopped.

In front of them, three pitch-black, shining, hideous-looking 'Tusk warships' were docked.

On the beach in front of the three ships, a bald man with many scars on his face was holding a transparent crystal ball and staring at her.

His gaze was like that of a ferocious Tiger, as if he wanted to devour her. She could not help but stop in her tracks, her heart filled with fear.

"The Children of the Sea Spirit clan should be very delicious, right?" The bald man looked at the little girl and muttered to himself.

At this time, he changed his voice and muttered to himself again,"

"Of course it's delicious. This is a race that's even more precious than the children of the ocean. Hehe!"

Then, a sinister smile appeared on the man's face as he walked toward the little girl.

The little girl was frightened and turned to run. At this time, the bald man's arm suddenly turned into a twisted tentacle, which instantly tied the girl and pulled her to his side.

Looking at the bald man up close, the girl's heart was filled with fear. Because of fear, she couldn't help but start sobbing.

Seeing this, the bald man smiled cruelly. His mouth opened and gradually expanded as he bit towards the girl.

Just as the little girl was terrified and thought that she was going to be eaten, she suddenly felt her body become light. Then, she saw the ferocious-looking bald man fly out.

"Oh, what a cute little girl!"

The little girl quickly turned around when she heard the voice coming from behind her. She saw a man with a turtle shell on his back and a bright smile on his face.

"Roar, who is it!" The man who had been sent flying jumped up from the ground and roared at the turtle-shelled man.

"My name is doctor hai, I'm a very good person!" Doctor hai replied smugly.

"I don't care who you are. Leave now. Otherwise, I'll treat you as an enemy of the 'broken blade clan'!" The bald man gritted his teeth and said with an ice-cold expression.

"What enemy? can't peace be the most important thing? let's all sit down and have a meal. It's good to have a chat. Why do you all like fighting and killing?" Doctor hai sighed helplessly.

Doctor Hai's words immediately stunned the bald man. He immediately said,

"Brat, what kind of trick are you playing? do you really think that you can go against my clan with just a bit of strength?"

"Sigh, I can tell that you're not a good person, so I'll have to punish you. Look at my palm now. Don't you think it looks familiar?" As he spoke, doctor hai raised his hand and showed his palm.

"What?" The bald man was stunned.

"Don't you think my palm is just the right size for your face?" Doctor hai grinned. Then, he slapped his hand and the man from the broken blade tribe was sent flying again.

After doing all this, doctor hai carried the little girl and floated into the air.

The little girl seemed to be at a loss and couldn't help but ask,"

"Who are you?"

"Doctor hai, I'm a good person who loves to help others!" The man grinned.

"Can you help my father?" The little girl said timidly.

"No problem. I love helping others. Watch me beat them back."

With that said, doctor hai accelerated and quickly flew toward the island.

However, by the time they entered the island, the massacre had already come to an end. The members of the sea Spirit clan had basically all fallen.

This naturally included the little girl's father and mother.

After doctor Hai's arrival, the invading Rift-mouthed race was all defeated, but the destruction of the sea Spirit race was irreversible.

The little girl saw her father again. He was lying in a pool of blood, his body trembling.

The moment he saw the little girl, the Father's face showed a trace of relief. Then, he died before he could say a word.

At that moment, the little girl burst into tears.

She had lost her family and everything. That kind of blow was extremely cruel to an eight-year-old girl, and it made her completely break down.

As the little girl hugged her father's body and cried, doctor hai came to her again.

He reached out his hand to the girl.

"Come with me in the future. I'll take care of you until you become an adult!"

……

From then on, although the little girl lost her parents, she gained an older brother. His name was doctor hai, and he was a good person who was called an "idiot."

Under doctor Hai's careful care, the girl finally walked out of the shadow of her parents "passing and became optimistic again.

The little girl was full of admiration and love for doctor hai.

However, her happiness was short-lived because doctor hai had said that he would only take care of her until she came of age. She should have her own life and not be with him, who everyone called an "idiot". He did not want to interfere with the little girl's future.

However, all of this was just doctor Hai's expected response.

In the little girl's eyes, she only wanted to be with doctor hai. She did not want to be in a group with others, and she did not want to have her own life.

The little girl from back then was already slim and elegant, but when faced with doctor Hai's decision, she still cried and threw a tantrum, waiting for doctor Hai's nervous comfort as usual.

However, doctor hai did not do so this time.

He had entrusted the little girl to a race called the 'mutt race' that was in the sea of vanity at that time. After that, he had never seen her again.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 403: I've sinned only to wait for you (2)

Although the little girl would live a carefree life from now on, she would often think of that big brother.

She wanted to look for him but was stopped by the mutt.

The clansmen told the little girl that even if she found him, she would only drag him down because she didn't have the strength to match him!

That was the first time the little girl realized the importance of strength.

Would she be able to continue being with big brother if she became stronger?

After a brief moment of confusion, the little girl made up her mind. She wanted to become stronger!

After that, the little girl began to train hard, using the training methods provided by the 'mutt clan' to become stronger.

However, what made the little girl sad was that no matter how hard she cultivated, there was no response, as if she was not suited for the path of cultivation.

The mutt were also surprised by this. Since the little girl was entrusted to them by doctor hai, they treated her with great importance. The elder of the clan personally found the little girl and examined her body. In the end, he came to a shocking conclusion.

The girl might be a Sea Spirit!

According to the elder, she might have the faint blood of a god of the sea flowing in her body, and she was a true descendant of the God race.

The little girl might not know her value, but elder mute was very clear about it.

Originally, he had thought that the little girl was just an ordinary member of the sea tribe, but at this moment, he began to ask her about her background. He wanted to know where she had come from.

...

The little girl didn't hold back. Although she didn't know what the "Sea Spirit" was or what it represented, she still described her childhood experience and the island she was on.

In response, the elder of the mutt clan began to investigate the little girl's background.

In the end, he came to the conclusion that the girl was really a Sea Spirit!

After understanding the little girl's background, elder muat told her a story.

The protagonists of the story were the "Sea Spirit clan". They were the descendants of a certain sea god and a clan that was blessed by the netherworld sea. Their bodies were the most precious spiritual medicine and they were the true "Children of the Sea."

In the story, this race was once incomparably powerful. At its peak, they stood in the middle of the yellow Springs sea, where many powerful races stood. They were the rivals of the top sea tribes. However, due to their special physiques, this race eventually came to a dead end and became a treasure and spiritual medicine that many top-tier sea clans desired.

In the end, this clan was annihilated, and all the sea Spirit clan members fled from the central sea of the yellow spring, scattering in all directions.

According to the clan elder's description, she was a descendant of that clan.

At the same time, elder mutt warned the little girl not to reveal her identity, including to her own people. He knew how terrifying the greed of human nature was, and he also knew how precious the little girl was.

After that, the clan elder read through all kinds of books and even went out to search for cultivation techniques suitable for the little girl. He personally taught the little girl how to cultivate.

Just as the clan elder had expected, the little girl from the sea Spirit clan from the central Sea region was extremely talented, and she even had a better cultivation talent than the legendary Sea Spirit clan members.

With elder mutt's help, the little girl's realm rose rapidly. She reached the late stage of ghost Governor in less than a hundred years!

Faced with the little girl's terrifying cultivation speed, elder mu te made a request to her.

Protect my mutt clan from decline for ten thousand years!

The little girl had always remembered elder mutt's kindness, so she agreed without any hesitation.

At that time, the elder of the mutt clan had laughed in relief.

He had carefully nurtured this little girl for this moment. He was not a Saint, and it was even more impossible for him to give selflessly. Everything he did was for the girl's promise.

He believed that as a descendant of the sea Spirit clan, this little girl with excellent cultivation talent would one day reach a height that they could not imagine. When that day came, it would be the time for the mutt clan to rise.

The elder's decision was the right one. The little girl grew rapidly, making new progress every day. Step by step, she surpassed all the other members of the MU te race and became the strongest.

However, other than the clan elder, no one knew that she was a descendant of the sea Spirit clan. He had kept this secret to himself until the day the clan elder died.

He was afraid that the greed of his people would kill them. It was better not to know, so that the race could continue under the protection of the girl.

Even though she was getting stronger and stronger, the little girl would still think of her big brother who was as warm as the sun. She missed him very much.

Although he would occasionally hear his tribesmen discussing the things that the "fool" had done outside, he never came to visit her again, as if he had long forgotten her.

This longing lasted for a thousand years. During this time, the little girl was in charge of the mutt clan, and they had become one of the strongest forces in the sea of vanity.

However, in the past thousand years, there had been no news of doctor hai.

No matter how much the little girl asked, she was unable to find out where doctor hai had gone.

Meeting doctor hai was the key to becoming stronger, but now, this goal had disappeared.

At that time, the girl's heart was filled with more and more hostility. She could not understand why doctor hai would be so cruel and abandon her for a thousand years, not willing to see her again.

Had he forgotten about her?

It was also at that time that the little girl, who had seen many fights between clans, made a decision that changed her fate.

Since I can't find him, then I want him to come find me personally!

He likes to punish the evil, like to do good, like to be a good person, then I will do evil, do evil, become the greatest evil, I don't believe that he won't come to find me!

This was the little girl's thought at the time. She wanted to become the biggest villain and let the "good person" who liked to punish the evil come to find her personally!

On the day she made her decision, the little girl told the mutt that she wanted to start a sea war and become the Overlord of the sea. She wanted to plunder all the wealth and resources of the other forces.

Her idea received the support of the entire mutt clan.

All the mutt had been waiting for this day for a long time. The little girl from back then now had the strength of a Spirit King, and they were no longer willing to be left in a corner!

Thus, the war in the sea of vanity began.

In the years that followed, the little girl also had a new name. This name was stained with the blood of many sea tribe members, representing evil and chaos, as well as incomparably powerful personal strength.

The Empress!

In the days that followed, no one knew that this little girl had a very pleasant name,"hai Yue." Everyone only knew that she was the "Empress." They also knew that she was a demon who would do anything to expand her power.

Under the Empress's rule, all the sea tribes that did not submit to her were wiped out. All the other tribes surrendered, and the chaotic sea of vanity was unified.

However, the Empress wasn't happy because she had done so many evil things. That good person should have come to find her a long time ago. Why wasn't he here yet?

The Empress felt angry and puzzled.

Thus, she started the war again. She wanted her bad name to spread across all the seas until that "good man" found her.

After that, endless wars against foreign forces began. Countless forces of the sea tribe prostrated themselves at her feet and trembled in fear, and her forces grew stronger and stronger.

It was so huge that it could not even accommodate a sea.

However, the Empress didn't feel happy at all. She was already a big villain, so why hadn't he arrived yet?

Had he really forgotten about her?

The Empress was a little disheartened.

But even so, the Empress still had a trace of hope in her heart. Perhaps he hasn't heard my name in other seas?

Therefore, after that, she established the netherworld sea kingdom, the most evil force that spanned the three Seas.

It was still an endless conquest, and the netherworld sea kingdom was expanding crazily.

This kind of expansion seemed to be the result of the Empress's extreme wild ambitions. However, only the Empress herself knew that she was only waiting for one person.

After tens of thousands of years, the mutt had become one of the strongest armies in the netherworld sea kingdom. The netherworld sea kingdom had also become one of the three overlords of the sea.

However, doctor hai still didn't appear.

Just as she was feeling disheartened and thought that she would never see the Big Brother who had accompanied her when she was young again, she was pleasantly surprised to see him during an expansion of the sea.

At that moment, excitement, anger, surprise, and all sorts of other emotions surged in the Empress's heart.

For this moment, she had waited for more than 100000 years, and she had long since become a well-known evil person from the little girl of the past.

Time passed, but her feelings for doctor hai never changed.

What made her happy was that doctor hai had not changed at all. He was still so kind and willing to give for others.

But what made her furious was that after more than a hundred thousand years, doctor hai had really forgotten about her.

Because doctor Hai's eyes did not have a trace of familiarity, only anger and unwillingness.

His hostile gaze made the Empress feel a sharp pain in her heart.

So she made her move and ruthlessly beat up this man who had made her wait for more than 100000 years.

However, she did not kill him, even if she was already a big villain. The other party was doctor hai, a person she would not kill no matter how much she hated.

Even after more than 100000 years, she could still clearly remember the warmth of her childhood.

So she let doctor hai go and prepared herself to never see him again. She was just a passerby.

However, fate was unpredictable. The man she hated had found her, and the reason was that he wanted to be a "villain."

The Empress found this to be extremely ridiculous.

So she rejected him without hesitation because she knew better than anyone else that doctor hai was a truly good person.

But what she did not expect was that doctor hai would come to her door again and again, telling her that he wanted to be the bad guy.

In the face of doctor Hai's pleading, the heartless Empress finally agreed. She didn't agree to doctor Hai's request to be an evil person, she just wanted to keep him by her side.

But in the later conquests, she had never let doctor hai take action.

Because she knew that doctor hai should not be an evil person. He just could not be understood by others. He should keep his kind heart!

Her feelings for doctor hai were as pure as doctor Hai's feelings for kindness.

However, after doctor hai joined them, the netherworld ocean Kingdom was in constant danger. The final enemy was so powerful that even the entire netherworld ocean Kingdom could not defeat him. However, she still did not let doctor hai take action.

The disaster of the dark sea kingdom ended quickly. Beiqi retreated.

However, what the Empress had never expected was that doctor hai had caused her trouble again. He had secretly gone to Beiqi and started another war.

This time, the members of the northern divergent's God clan came in person.

At that moment, the Empress knew that the greatest danger had arrived.

At that time, everyone thought that the Empress was forced to fight, but they didn't know that the northern divergent's divine "Northern spiritual realm" had actually asked her to hand over the person who had repeatedly humiliated and sealed her descendants in ice, and they would let bygones be bygones.

At the moment of life and death, the Empress thought of her big brother who had protected and taken care of her.

Thus, she rejected it and told the northern spiritual realm that she was the one who had humiliated the ice seal!

After knowing that the Empress was the person he was looking for, the northern spiritual realm finally spoke,

"I'm a God. I don't want to bully you. Take my palm. You can live, but you can't die!"

You protected me when I was young. This time, it's my turn!

At that time, the Empress had made the decision without hesitation, even though she knew that she might have to pay with her life!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 404: The Empress joins (1)

After entering the world of six paths of reincarnation, the Empress's soul began to reform.

The past kept appearing like a slideshow, as if he was reliving his life.

The moment the souls were pieced together, the Empress opened her dazed eyes and walked toward the world of Samsara that was covered in fog.

At this moment, a young voice suddenly rang in her mind, waking her up from the chaos.

"Water Empress, are you willing to live again?"

The Empress, who was suddenly jolted awake, had a grave expression on her face as she began to survey her surroundings.

"I'm mistaken. Wait a moment!" At this moment, the voice rang out in his mind again.

"Water Empress, are you willing to live again?" The voice sounded again, but this time, it was extremely deep. It was as if the voice had crossed the long river of time and was filled with vicissitudes and time.

The water Empress was stunned. She then frowned and asked,

"Who are you, and where is this place?"

"This is the world of six paths of reincarnation. Further ahead is the death of reincarnation. Once you step into it, it means that you have severed your ties with this world and you will be Reborn!"

"What? The six paths of reincarnation!" At this moment, the Empress was shocked.

Although she was a demigod, she knew that she was nothing compared to the Supreme six paths. Under the six paths, even the gods of the netherworld were no different from mortals. Therefore, when she heard that it was the six paths of reincarnation, she was a little scared.

...

At this moment, the Empress finally realized why she was here. Clearly, her resurrection plan had failed.

His mood became extremely complicated at this moment.

"May I ask who the venerable one is?" When she spoke again, the Empress was extremely respectful.

She guessed that the person who could be in the six paths of reincarnation and affect her chaotic consciousness was probably one of the great emperors in control of the netherworld.

Even though the Empress was still puzzled as to why this person's voice sounded so tender, she didn't dare to ask.

"Ahem ... I am ... I just wanted to ask if you want to be reborn. Does it matter who I am?"

Upon hearing this, the water Empress was once again stunned. She felt that this great emperor expert ... Seemed to have a very casual personality.

"Hey, why are you so long-winded? can't you be more decisive? if you're willing to resurrect, sign a contract with me and you'll become rich with boss Lu in the future. If you're not willing, I won't force you. You can continue moving forward and start your next life!" A certain loli suddenly lost her patience.

Because he had been ordered to work by boss Lu before he even finished his snacks, little Beili was not in a good mood.

Upon hearing this, the Empress was dumbfounded.

Was this the great emperor? It seemed ... A little different from what I had imagined. This was far too much of a personality.

Venerable one, since I've stepped into the six paths reincarnation, do I still have a chance to be resurrected?" Although the Empress was confused, she still asked. After all, she was unwilling to be reincarnated just like that.

"There's no such thing as a free snack in this world. You have to pay for what you want!" Bei Li continued.

"Can you first tell me what I need to pay?" The Empress asked after thinking for a while.

In fact, she couldn't think of anything that the great emperor would like about her. Moreover, she was only a demigod, so she seemed to be of no value to the great emperor.

"It's simple. From now on, your soul will forever be under my control, and there will be no possibility of you betraying me. At the same time, you will do whatever I tell you to do!"

Upon hearing this, the Empress frowned.

Even though she respected the other party because he was a great emperor, she would rather reincarnate than turn her into a puppet-like soldier for the sake of resurrection.

Even though she was only a demigod, she had once controlled the three Seas and had her own pride.

If she had to be controlled like a puppet just to live, she would rather die!

As if he could read the Empress's mind, the voice resounded in his mind.

"Hai Yue, I don't need puppet Warriors. I want a commander. I will give you freedom. Of course, this freedom is only relative. You must live according to my rules!"

"Venerable one, I don't understand what this means."

"I have an Army, but they lack sea battle experience and don't know sea tactics, so I need you to lead them and teach them sea battle knowledge."

At this moment, the Empress was even more dumbfounded. The great emperor had an Army? The great emperor still needed subordinates? Did the great emperor still need to start a war to expand?

But if he wasn't a monarch, how could he appear in the six paths reincarnation? the female monarch was completely dumbfounded.

"How about it? are you willing? I won't force you."

"Right, I'll show you something!"

As soon as she finished speaking, an image appeared in front of the Empress. In the image, doctor hai was kneeling on the ground and crying bitterly as he picked up the fragments of her soul.

Through the image, the Empress could feel doctor Hai's heart-wrenching despair at this moment, and her heart couldn't help but tremble.

"He doesn't want to lose you."

This sentence was better than a thousand words of persuasion, and it completely suppressed the hesitation in the Empress's heart.

"Venerable one, forgive me for asking one last time, but will I be able to see him again?"

"Yes, if you're lucky, you might be able to see her again soon." Bei Li answered honestly.

After all, doctor hai was active in the nearby sea, and Lu Wu intended to recruit the Empress because of her understanding of the sea and her familiarity with sea Wars. The players 'area of activity was also the Empress' area of activity, so the probability of seeing doctor hai again was still very high.

The last bit of hesitation in her heart dissipated. This time, the Empress nodded her head solemnly and said,

"I'm willing to pledge my loyalty to the venerable one and contribute a tiny bit to the construction of the venerable one's Navy!"

"Very good. Now, recite it with me. After you're done, you'll be boss Lu's man." Bei Li said happily. His voice became tender again, which made the Empress feel a little uncomfortable.

He felt that the owner of this voice did not have the attitude of a venerable Emperor.

After that, Bei Li began to recite the soul oath, and the Empress followed suit. The divine artifact also began to work at the same time, constantly inscribing the soul of the Empress.

Although Bei Li could directly pull the Empress into the divine artifact space from the six paths of reincarnation, the Empress's soul was not a divine artifact. It would cost extra soul coins to pull a soul from the outside world into the divine artifact space. He had to save as much as possible.

After she finished reciting the soul oath, the mark of the divine artifact flashed on the Empress's forehead, and her soul was also marked by the divine artifact at this moment, officially becoming one of Lu Wu's workers.

After the marking was completed, a space tunnel appeared in front of the Empress, who was surprised. Then, a huge suction force came. This suction force even canceled out the suction force from the mist of six paths of reincarnation and pulled her in.

After shuttling through the tunnel for a few seconds, her vision suddenly widened. In front of her was a dark space without any light, but it felt extremely bright. Not far away, a little girl was standing with a bag of potato chips in her hand, constantly stuffing food into her mouth.

"Oh, I'm getting tired!" Bei Li, whose mouth was full of food, mumbled.

The Empress was speechless.

At this moment, the image of a mysterious venerable in her heart had completely collapsed. Why did he look so weak?

"May I ask which venerable you are?" The Empress asked carefully.

"More or less." "Yes," Bei Li agreed without a care.

"By the way, boss Lu is busy designing new functions, so I'll be in charge of you." Bei Li continued.

"Who's boss Lu?" Hearing this name a few times, the Empress was very curious.

"He, he's a bastard. Not only does he hire child labor, but he also exploited his subordinates in all kinds of ways. He made hundreds of millions of people work for him. He's simply an evildoer!" When he thought about how he was interrupted by Lu Wu while he was eating and was forced to "work overtime", Bei Li got angrier and angrier as he spoke. In the end, he couldn't help but stomp his foot.

The Empress was speechless.

"Could it be that boss Lu is an Emperor?" The Empress couldn't help but probe.

"Him? He's just a salted fish!" Bei Li gave an appropriate explanation.

"Hey, don't worry about her. I'm going to give you a bath ... I'm going to impart some knowledge to you. You'll know what you have to do later."

As he spoke, Bei Li waved his hand, and the divine artifact began to work. A huge amount of information filled the Empress's mind.

After digesting the information, the Empress opened her eyes and looked at Bei Li. Her eyes were filled with surprise. It was obvious that this ability was beyond her understanding.

At this moment, the Empress finally understood what players were and what the development of the sea was.

Although she was very happy that she had resurrected in Beiqi, which was very close to the sea area she had once ruled, she still had many doubts in her heart.

"Go ahead." Bei Li seemed to have read the Empress's mind.

The Empress nodded,"venerable one, how did the players occupy Beiqi? what about the Beiqi God race?" Also, what about King Beiqi, beiming, and his four powerful clans?"

"They're long gone. You've been dead for hundreds of thousands of years. The world has changed a lot!" Bei Li answered as he ate.

"A few hundred thousand years!" At this moment, the Empress's eyes widened.

"That's right, the netherworld sea kingdom you created has long been destroyed, and the sea you once ruled has once again become a state of unity and separation. So this time, I've revived you, and your task is to lead the players to expand the sea."

At this moment, the Empress, who had already understood the players, couldn't help but nod her head. At this moment, she finally understood why she had to be resurrected.

He didn't need to fight the other sea powers. Instead, he needed to help the players develop and grow step by step.

"Who is the enemy?" The Empress asked again.

"In fact, some of these so-called hostile forces are related to you. Many of them were separated from the forces after the fall of the dark sea kingdom. You are their ancestor. Oh, one of them seems to be a descendant of the mutt clan that you once promoted!" Bei Li said with a smile.

The water Empress was speechless.

"Don't be surprised. It's been hundreds of thousands of years anyway, and you don't know their descendants anymore. You still have to beat them up."

Looking at the stunned Empress, Bei Li continued,"

"Alright, I'll help you reforge your physical body now. However, the stingy boss Lu said that he can't afford to build a demigod-level physical body. He'll give you a body that can accommodate your soul first, and you can earn soul coins to improve yourself!"

Even so, Bei Li still agreed with Lu Wu's decision.

He had spent tens of millions of soul coins to reforge Cang Xu's body back then. Naturally, the amount of soul coins needed to reforge this demigod-level body had skyrocketed. Even hundreds of millions of soul coins might not be enough. After all, a demigod was already close to God-rank, which was a world's difference from a ghost emperor.

Although Lu Wu's current stock of soul coins was barely enough to support it, he did not intend to let the Empress participate in the war. He just wanted to help the players develop the strength of the sea.

There was no need for such a consumption.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 405: Navy Commander

Hearing that Bei Li wanted to reforge his body, the Empress was very surprised. She immediately asked,"

"Venerable one, what do you mean? will the reforging of the body be incomplete?"

"It's not incomplete. It means that your physical state can't be too strong. Otherwise, you'll consume too much energy and boss Lu will be heartbroken!" Bei Li explained in a serious tone.

"Isn't boss Lu the Emperor?" The Empress suddenly asked in a soft voice. She clearly didn't understand why someone with such great power would care about the consumption of a demigod's body.

"Salted fish! It's a salted fish!" Bei Li corrected him with a straight face.

"Beili!" Lu Wu's roar suddenly sounded in Bei Li's mind.

At that moment, Bei Li stuck out his tongue mischievously.""A slip of the tongue!"

Under the Empress's stunned expression, Bei Li spoke again,"

"Alright, I'll help you reforge your body now!"

As he spoke, Bei Li stretched out his hand and put on a standard white "work uniform". With a wave of his hand, a large amount of soul power gushed forth and began to help the Empress reforge a body that was perfectly compatible with his soul.

Bei Li was very familiar with the forging of a body. He carefully measured the Empress's soul a few times. After making sure that there were no problems, he finally started to work.

A moment later, the new body was completed, and the great Empress 'soul was officially integrated into the new body.

During this time, Bei Li blocked the internal space of the divine artifact to prevent a certain salted fish from peeping outside.

...

After everything was done, the Empress was reborn.

She didn't feel any awkwardness in this new body. It was as if this body was her original body. Bei Li's magical ability had completely convinced the Empress.

At this moment, she was very curious about what kind of Supreme existence this boss Lu that the venerable one had mentioned was.

After using his soul power to help the Empress form her clothes, Bei Li spoke again,"

"Get used to your new body. If you have any other questions, ask them as soon as possible. I'll send you back to Beiqi in a moment."

Venerable one, I want to know what happened to the netherworld sea kingdom in the hundreds of thousands of years after my death. And what doctor hai was doing in the past hundreds of thousands of years."

Upon hearing this, Bei Li could not help but smile."

"You really want to know?"

"I want to!" The Empress nodded without hesitation.

Bei Li didn't say anything else. With a thought, an image appeared in front of the Empress.

The image was of doctor hai and Wang Da mang talking about the past.

The reason for the netherworld sea Kingdom's destruction and what doctor hai had been doing for the past hundreds of thousands of years were all described in the images.

As she listened to doctor Hai's description in the image, the Empress's expression gradually became gentle.

She was especially touched when she found out that doctor hai was willing to be a villain for her sake.

But gradually, she couldn't feel touched anymore. She gritted her teeth and her face turned livid.

"I think it's all the Empress's fault. If it weren't for her, the netherworld sea kingdom wouldn't have been destroyed ..."

"She's indecisive, not at all like the Empress ..."

"Although she's very strong, the decision she made was really unwise. She didn't take my many suggestions. I'm so angry ..."

"Ha, the netherworld sea kingdom is destroyed in the hands of this wastrel. What a pity ..."

……

"Doctor hai!" The Empress couldn't help but growl.

She had lost her life for doctor hai. To doctor hai, all of this was because of her. At this moment, the Empress really wanted to capture doctor hai and give him a good beating. It turned out that all her efforts had been in vain.

When she found out that it was doctor hai who dissolved the netherworld sea kingdom and even gave away all the mystical materials she used to resurrect herself, the Empress went crazy.

"No wonder everyone called him an idiot back then. He's really incomparably stupid!" At this moment, the Empress gritted her teeth.

The more she looked at it, the angrier she became. This was especially so after seeing doctor hai ruin her resurrection plan. The Empress even felt like vomiting blood.

Did he have to do this to me!

However, the Empress was touched once again as she looked at it.

Finally, he saw Doctor hai kneeling on the ground and earnestly picking up his Soul Fragments.

At this moment, she also knew that doctor hai had fallen in love with her.

Although the person he loved wasn't the former hai Yue, the Empress still felt extremely warm in her heart.

The hai Yue of the past was just a passer-by in his life. Perhaps she was just an insignificant person among the people that this "good person" had helped. Time had long since diluted his memories of hai Yue.

However, the Empress was different. The companionship she had when she was young was engraved in her heart. At that time, she regarded doctor hai as her only support. Therefore, even after more than 100000 years, she could not forget him.

No one could understand doctor Hai's kindness, but she did.

It was this understanding that made doctor hai fall in love with her and feel that she was someone who truly understood him.

After the video finished playing and she knew everything, the Empress couldn't help but sigh.

She hated doctor hai, but she also loved him. At this moment, her feelings were extremely complicated.

"Do you have any thoughts?" Bei Li took out an ice cream from somewhere and licked it.

"Catch doctor hai and give him a good beating!" The Empress said fiercely.

"But you only have the strength of a ghost Governor now. You can't beat him!" Bei Li continued to ask.

"Let him stand there and let me hit him, the kind that doesn't allow him to fight back." The Empress gritted her teeth.

"I think so sometimes too." Bei Li suddenly said.

The Empress was stunned and didn't know what was going on.

"Boss Lu, sometimes I want him to stand there and let me beat him up, but he won 't. How stingy." Bei Li said helplessly.

Upon hearing this, the Empress was stunned. After all, in her opinion, the boss Lu that Bei Li spoke of should be an extremely majestic Emperor. Why did he always turn into a Big Bad guy in Bei Li's words?

She was curious, extremely curious. Unfortunately, she knew that she would not be able to meet the Almighty person behind the scenes.

"It's all done. I'm going to have dinner. Now, I'll send you back to Beiqi. Remember, put yourself in your shoes and understand where your duties lie."

As he spoke, Bei Li created a space tunnel with a wave of his hand.

Upon hearing this, the water Empress nodded her head solemnly before stepping into the spatial passageway.

At this moment, a server-wide announcement also sounded in the minds of all the Beiqi players.

[Region-wide announcement: the new NPC Navy Commander 'hai Yue' has officially joined the Beiqi player camp.]

[Hai Yue (middle stage ghost Governor)]

[NPCs 'main locations: near the lapis lazuli Coast, yellow spring sea]

[NPC function: possesses a vast knowledge of the sea. Players can consult this NPC about sea-related knowledge.] You can also spend soul coins to ask for help from "Sea Moon" to provide a battle plan during the opening of a war in the outer sea.

As the announcement was made, the Empress walked out of the space Channel and appeared on the lapis lazuli Coast.

Stepping on the beach of the lapis lazuli sea, the Empress looked in the direction of the sea and smiled.

"Doctor hai, wait for your death!"

(Please~)

Chapter 406: The villian society's Chuunibyou youths

After the game announcement, Beiqi's players were in an uproar.

They were not only surprised by the appearance of the new NPC, but also by how special this new NPC was.

This was because this was the first battle-type NPC in the game.

In the past, even though powerful NPCs like bronze gatherer and Boulder had great strength, their main role was to support and promote the development of life professions.

However, in the introduction of the new NPC, the ocean commander did not have any life skills. It only provided the ability to fight in the sea, which surprised the players.

Many Beiqi players even thought that the officials had heard their multiple protests on the forum about strengthening the strength of the sea, so they specially created this new NPC to help them speed up the development of the sea forces.

On this day, regardless of whether it was the players hiding in Beiqi or the players wandering in the sea in search of opportunities, they all rushed towards the colored glass Coast without prior agreement.

They all wanted to see if this new NPC was really as powerful as the introduction said.

There were even many players who wanted to gain a wave of favorability. After all, if the favorability of an NPC was high, there would be many benefits for themselves.

This was similar to how the players who had a good relationship with bronze Greaves had all brought epic weapons.

As a result, a large number of players swarmed toward Beiqi.

However, when the players arrived, they discovered that the Empress was no longer at the colored glass Coast.

The confused players searched the entire colored glass Coast, but they couldn't find the figure of this new NPC. However, the players didn't give up and continued to search in the direction of Beiqi. As a result, they encountered the jiuyao brothers on the way and almost experienced another team wipe.

...

This made the players extremely depressed. They could not understand where this new NPC was hiding. The forum even began to discuss this matter.

[The strongest Xue Li: has anyone seen the new NPC? post a picture and let me see if the new NPC looks good. If he looks good, I'll go and get some favorability (hehe)]

[Flash and crash into the wall: could this NPC be the same as the mysterious merchant in the game, where players have to find it on their own and then trigger the reward?]

[It's amazing to have a cat.[After hearing what the person above said, I suddenly became interested. I remember that I traveled all over the mountains and rivers of Beiqi in order to meet the mysterious merchant. He gave me a lot of discounts when we last met (hehe).

Beiqi's number one idiot[by the way, does this new NPC know where there are treasures and ruins in the sea of vanity?]

Crayon Shinchan: "I think she's the second bronze pendant. The kind that doesn't do anything every day. She must be out fooling around now."(Funny)

[Farmer's three punches: if the new NPC is like this, I'll definitely kill him. The cruel kind (serious face)]

[Invincible lonely: where did the new NPC go? I was just about to ask about the underwater Whirlpool East of the sea of vanity (mad)]

[Suikuotaro: war official: our NPCs have such personalities. You can find them, but if you can 't, go eat sh * t. Uninstall the game if you can (arrogant face)]

Crayon Shin-chan replied to suikua Taro: "it's a very vivid depiction of the ugly face of the dog official. We must firmly protest to the end and overthrow the dog official's rule. The war belongs to the players."(Funny)

Peppa the wild boar: "I've reported the comments above. Please reward me with godly equipment. If I don't have godly equipment, I can accept one million soul coins (funny)."

……

At this moment, the Chinese server forum was extremely lively. Other than the daily forum, many players were discussing where the new NPCs had gone.

Soon, not only the Chinese server's forum, but even the European server's forum became lively.

A group of players from the European server began to protest. They felt that it was unfair because they were the same as Beiqi. The sea was to the East. They were also developing their own forces in the sea. Therefore, they felt that it was very unfair that only the central server had a "Navy Commander."

In response to the protests of the players from the European server, the players from the Chinese server couldn't wait to explain before Lu Wu, the official, gave an explanation.

For example, our forces in the sea are much stronger than yours, and you haven't developed to the point where you can distribute NPCs of that level.

For example, why must your European server have everything that our Beiqi server has? if you have the ability, then exchange it with evil king!

For example, it's useless to say anything more. Let's have a naval battle. The winner will speak, and the loser will lie down!

……

Because of the appearance of the new NPCs, at first, it was only the players from Beiqi and the European server who were talking to each other. But gradually, the players from the hell server and the Asia server also joined in.

Their remarks made Lu Wu not know whether to laugh or cry.

For example, a player from the hell server had asked,"why don't we have a sea in the hell server? I want to have a sea scene. I want to go swimming. I like the beach!"

For example, an idiotic Asian server netizen's comment,"why don't we have a Navy Commander in our Asian server? can't we have this NPC without the sea? I object, I'm not convinced. We want what they have, but they can't have what we have!"

Wait ...

Due to the birth of the new NPC, the Empress, the conflict between the four major servers escalated.

They started by accusing each other of having resources that their own server did not have, and continued to intensify the conflict.

In the end, the players from the four servers began to act pitiful again.

In the forum, they were talking about their server's tragic state, hoping that the official platform would strengthen it. They even hoped that the official platform would speed up the development of their server.

Lu Wu was already used to the pitiful behavior of the players, so he naturally chose to ignore it.

After all, there were just too many players who were selling their misery. The content of their selling their misery was even more varied and all-encompassing. For example, their profession was too weak and should be strengthened, or they did not have enough soul coins to spend and hoped to be given 100 soul coins every day, and so on.

There was only one thing that Lu Wu couldn't think of, and there was nothing that the players couldn't sell.

However, this "pitiful" method might work in other games. Many game designers would compromise and make slight concessions to modify the game-related content.

However, the result of acting pitiful in a battle was always ignored.

Even though the players knew that they were doing nothing, they still tried to act pitiful.

Because they were looking forward to it. What if the dog official website really compromised one day? although the chances were slim, as long as there was a first time, there would be a second time, then a third time, a fourth time ...

As a result, the number of pitiful players never decreased.

As for whether the class was miserable or not, let's not talk about it first. In short, it was right to act miserable first. What if the dog official saw so many people saying that it was miserable and really mistakenly thought that this class was miserable, and then a wave of strengthening was launched?

This was the players 'psychological tactics, trying to break through Lu Wu's psychological defense and give the dog official a false attack, trying to make them misunderstand, so that they could gain their own benefits.

However, Lu Wu had already seen through everything. After all, Lu Wu, who had a divine weapon in his hand, had completely controlled the souls of all the players.

Using the artifact to check, not to mention the players 'thoughts, even the years, months, days, minutes, and seconds when they were born could be clearly seen.

This was the power of intelligence. The players didn't know anything about the mysterious officials, but the officials in their eyes knew everything about their actions, thoughts, and everything else.

Therefore, this kind of pitiful tactic of the players was useless against Lu Wu.

Lu Wu even wanted to laugh.

He was still too young!

……

At this moment, in the direction of the wangxu Sea area.

The NPC "Empress" that the players thought to be missing was walking on the waves, running towards the direction of the sea of vanity's inland sea.

Even though she didn't know where doctor hai was, the Empress was burning with anger. She just wanted to catch doctor hai and give him a good beating.

After learning many things from Beili that she didn't know in the past, the Empress finally understood how badly she had been tricked by doctor hai.

At this moment, the Empress's heart was filled with resentment. She only wanted doctor hai to be beaten up!

The Empress sighed in her heart as she walked on the waves. She felt that her strength as a ghost Governor was too weak. She was so powerless even when she was traveling.

However, she didn't have any thoughts of earning soul coins to become stronger. She still planned to find Doctor hai first.

"Hey, hey, hey, look! There's a super beautiful woman walking on the waves!"

At this moment, several exclamations rang out from afar, causing the Empress to frown.

She turned to the right and saw a black battleship.

The shape of the warship was very strange. There were all kinds of decorations hanging on the ship, and many strange patterns were painted on the body of the ship. The largest one was a picture of a ferocious burning demon, and there were two big words written below it.

An evil god!

"An evil god?" The Empress's face froze when she saw these two words.

How could she not understand this God sealed in Beiqi?

As the battleship slowly approached, the Empress stopped running and hovered in the sea to see what the other party's purpose was.

When the battleship approached the Empress, she leaped from the sea and landed on the deck of the battleship after tapping on the body of the battleship twice.

Seeing that the Empress actually boarded the ship, the players from the evil god society were instantly stunned.

"欸?Navy Commander? It's you!"

After looking at the Empress's analysis panel, the players from the vile cult were all shocked.

After all, this new NPC was too mysterious, and no player had seen her yet. What was even more unexpected was that this new NPC was actually a peerless beauty.

After discovering that the people on the battleship were players, the Empress's expression softened. She knew her mission and that she was bound to the same boat as the players in the future.

"What do you want?" The Empress asked.

When ansheng and the others heard this, they laughed awkwardly. They had thought that he was a native and wanted to strike up a conversation with him. However, they did not expect to meet their own NPCs. Naturally, they did not dare to continue being presumptuous.

After all, their previous crimes had not been paid off yet. If they provoked another NPC, they would not be able to survive anymore.

He thought back to his little tricks at the time, tricking a large number of players to go to jaifish Island. Although he had enjoyed it for a while, he had later faced the suppression of various factions. Among the players who had been scammed, some of them had already established a certain power in the game, and the suppression had never stopped.

At the thought of this, ansheng and the other players of the Association of malevolent gods felt bitter.

He regretted it!

Ever since the malicious deception on jaifish Island, their evil god would turn over a new leaf and never cause trouble again. He would only want to be a good person and even hope that the old players would forget about that incident.

Looking at the Empress's puzzled face, the members of the Vulture's Association suddenly had the idea of farming favorability.

After all, befriending an NPC was very useful in the game. It was like having a few close friends with copper pendant, all of them doing well.

"That ... Where are you going? Do you want us to go along with you?" At this moment, the Guild leader, ansheng, smiled and asked,

"Do you guys know Doctor hai? do you know where he is?" The Empress couldn't help asking.

"Doctor hai? Is it that eunuch hai?" When an Sheng and the others heard the Empress's question, they were very surprised. They immediately thought of the turtle-shelled man who had been scamming their players in various ways at the kui Dragon Sea recently.

"Hai Gonggong?" The Empress was stunned. She clearly didn't understand why an Sheng and the others called doctor hai eunuch hai.

An Sheng seemed to have noticed the Empress's confusion and quickly explained,"

"This doctor hai is eunuch hai. He's simply an old bastard, committing all sorts of evil. Recently, he's even been targeting US players. He sent many players back to Beiqi from kuilong. After that, we called him eunuch hai based on his name."

Although she didn't understand why they called doctor hai eunuch hai according to his name, the Empress still nodded her head and said,

"Do you know where he is?"

"I know. It's in the kuilong Sea area!" Ansheng answered immediately.

"Many thanks!"

After learning of doctor Hai's whereabouts, the Empress's resentment resurfaced. She walked to the edge of the boat and prepared to jump off.

At this moment, ansheng and the other members of the Association of malevolent gods suddenly surrounded the Empress and stopped her from leaving.

"Commander, why don't we send you there?"

Looking at the faces of the two young men from the Association of malevolent gods, which were full of anticipation, the Empress was a little hesitant. The flattering attitude of ansheng and the others made her feel very uncomfortable, and she felt that they were up to no good. However, in the end, she still nodded her head.

"Yay!" The members of the evil god society cheered.

At this moment, the game notification rang.

[Game notice: the members of the Association of malevolent gods have gained the favorability of NPC hai Yue.1]

Hearing the game prompt, the expressions of the members of the vile cult who wanted to gain favorability instantly froze.

At this moment, they were dumbfounded. They didn't understand why their eagerness to help made them feel less friendly. What the hell was the problem?

"Bootlickers, bootlickers, bootlickers until the end, you'll have nothing!" At this moment, fatty, who was standing at the side, spoke up.

"艹。"An Sheng looked embarrassed when he heard that.

"Boss, what should we do?" Fatty continued to ask in the Guild voice channel.

"Continue licking, licking the dog, licking the dog, licking to the end, you have everything you want, don't abandon, don't give up, lick to gain favor, lick to gain happiness, lick to gain a future. So, all of you, lick!" Ansheng's eyes widened.

The members of the Association of evil gods were speechless.

Thus, under the Empress's astonished expression, the members of the Association of malevolent gods surrounded her and began to ask about her.

Are you thirsty?

Are you hungry?

Are you cold?

……

As the members of the Association of malevolent gods were on the verge of collapse, the game notifications kept ringing.

Favorability gu 1

Favorability gu 1

Favorability gu 1

……

At this moment, the Empress really wanted to kill someone.

If it wasn't for the fact that this was the first time she was in contact with players, and that they would be on the same side in the future, with her personality, she would have already started a massacre.

In the end, the Empress, who couldn't bear it any longer, finally made her move. She knocked all the youths from the Vulture's Association to the ground and gave them a good beating.

At this moment, the Vulture's Association's second-year middle schoolers were lying on the ground with bruises all over their faces, all of them in a state of near death.

"Boss, I can't lick anymore!" Fatty said in the voice channel, barely breathing.

"Boss, this new NPC is too hard to suck up to. Why don't we give up?" One of the Guild members said with a sobbing tone.

Hearing the words of the Guild members, ansheng glanced at the Empress again and asked tentatively in the voice channel,"

"I think the way we're licking is wrong. Why don't we try another way?"

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 407: Chapter 407-killing by fate

At the border of the empty sea realm.

A pitch-black warship broke through the waves and sailed toward the kuilong sea at high speed.

On the warship, the Vulture's Association's second-year middle schoolers were all squatting on the deck with their hands over their heads, their faces full of grievances.

At this moment, they didn't dare to resist at all. This was because the Empress was a demon in their eyes. Furthermore, she was the extremely violent type.

"Boss, I can't see anymore." At this time, the fatty who was squatting on the ground said.

At this moment, his face was extremely swollen and had already covered his eyes, leaving only a small gap. He looked extremely miserable.

"No more licking, no more licking. If you lick any more, we'll be back in Beiqi." Seven, who was at the side, also protested.

"Why are you guys so lacking in perseverance? we are the villian society, the future number one Guild in Northern divergent. Now, as long as we befriend this new NPC, there will definitely be many benefits in the future!" As the president, ansheng said with a face full of disappointment. As he spoke, he pulled on his wound and immediately grimaced.

When the fatty heard that, he looked at an Sheng in despair and said,"

"Boss, we've already gained a 'disgusted' favorability from licking you. If we continue licking you, I'm afraid we'll be hunted down. Can you be more reliable? why do you always lead us into a trap with your ideas?"

"That's right, that's right!" The Guild members collectively agreed on the voice channel.

"I'm the Guild leader. Listen to me. It's definitely the wrong way of licking. Maybe we can change to another way ..."

……

...

The Empress glanced at the Vulture's Association's second-year middle schoolers with only indifference in her eyes.

Because she had seen this kind of fawning attitude too many times. When she ruled the three Seas, such people would come to her on their own initiative every day.

Moreover, compared to the members of the evil god society, they had many more ways of licking their boots.

The Empress had seen all kinds of methods to curry favor with him, such as giving him treasures, high-level spiritual materials, spiritual mines, rare treasures, and providing him with information.

The Empress only wanted to say this to the second-year middle schoolers of the Vulture's Association.

The bootlickers this time were too weak.

Not to mention that there was nothing new about it, and it had no standard. If it was in the past, she could kill hundreds of such bootlickers in a day.

The Empress, who no longer wanted to pay attention to the members of the Vulture Association, walked to the bow of the ship and sat down on a chair beside the steering wheel.

She leaned back against the back of the chair and crossed her right leg over her left leg. Then, she raised her head and looked in the direction of the kuilong territorial waters with a smile on her face.

Kui Dragon Sea area, your Empress has returned!

When the villian Association's warship sailed into the Quilon sea, the low-pressing dark clouds dispersed, and the color of the sea became clear and bright, faintly flashing with a light blue light.

The warm rays of light shone down from the sky and onto the Empress's face. She squinted her eyes and lazily laid on the chair as she said,"

"We've already entered the kui Dragon Sea area. Where is the sea ... Eunuch hai you were talking about?"

Upon hearing the Empress's question, an Sheng quickly stood up and jogged to her side."

"He's probably wreaking havoc in these waters. I don't know where he is exactly, but I'll help you find out immediately. Please wait a moment."

With that, ansheng opened the regional chat channel and began to check the chat records of the players at the quilony sea to see if there were any clues about doctor Hai's location.

However, as soon as he turned on the regional voice channel, he saw a series of messages.

"Attention! Attention! Eunuch ocean's location is XXX.XXX! Don't go there! This madman is targeting US players!"

"I'm convinced. I just caught a spiritual fish, but before I could put it into the space, eunuch hai came out of nowhere and beat me up. What's more, the spiritual fish was gone!"

"When did this person appear? is he crazy? I was roasting turtle eggs on the beach of the wandering Island and was about to have lunch when I was beaten up by him!"

"That's not a big deal. Our Guild was just harvesting some sea grass, preparing to use it to make food and put it up for auction. In the end, we were all killed by eunuch Hai's super long-range skills. We didn't even see where he was, but the game prompt said that he was killed by "doctor hai." In the end, I was the only one who survived. This guy is really crazy!"

"Everyone, let's team up and kill him! This turtle, son of a B * tch, damn eunuch hai, he's completely lawless!"

"If I could beat him, I would have beaten him into a pig's head. It's a pity that he's only a late-stage ghost emperor. His strength is almost the same as mu Zhiguang. Let's use our heads to fight him!"

"I only hate myself for not being strong enough. You guys continue to wander around the kui Dragon Sea area. I'm going back to the empty Sea area to search for treasures. Goodbye!"

……

From the regional chat channel, it could be seen that doctor hai, who was wreaking havoc in the kui long sea, had caused the players to suffer.

This time, doctor hai was the one who provoked them. Even if the players knew that they couldn't afford to offend him, they couldn't hide from him.

Hence, a large number of players prepared to retreat.

However, the coordinates that the players had sent to each other in the chat channel were exactly what ansheng needed.

He immediately spoke and informed the Empress of the location marked on the regional channel.

"I understand." The Empress nodded her head.

"Commander, why are you looking for him? he's not to be trifled with. Moreover, your strength ... Your strength is only at the ghost Governor level. You're not his match!" Ansheng couldn't help but kindly remind him.

"Don't worry, he won't dare to touch me!" The Empress replied without a care.

Favorable impression 1

"欸?"The appearance of the game prompt made all the members of the evil god society, who were pretending to be dying and didn't want to lick anymore, raise their heads, and their eyes became bright and piercing.

"Do you need our help? Although our Guild isn't that strong, we can still be of some use. " An Sheng was overjoyed, and he quickly struck while the iron was hot.

"No need, I don't want to fight with him!"

Favorable impression 1

Gaining favorable impression once again, the members of the villainous society were suddenly in high spirits.

Ansheng seemed to understand that this new NPC did not like eager flattery, so he changed his plan this time. He did not even say anything more. He decisively changed the direction of the warship and headed toward the coordinates of doctor Hai's sea.

Upon seeing this scene, the Empress was also a little stunned, and her favorable impression of him increased once again.

In fact, she didn't hate the Vulture at all. Before this, she just felt that these players were too annoying, so noisy that she couldn't calm down and think.

It was only a temporary loss of favorable impression.

Thus, in this silence, the members of the evil god society discovered that the favorability of this new NPC towards them was slowly rising.

This was undoubtedly a huge surprise.

The warship continued on its way, and after several hours, it finally reached the coordinates of doctor Hai's location.

"Commander, it's probably in this area. I don't know where eunuch hai is, but we have to find him." An Sheng turned to look at the Empress and said.

When the Empress heard this, she stood up and looked at an Sheng."

"That's enough, I'll go find him myself, you guys don't need to go!" As she spoke, the Empress took out a fruit that she had picked at the bottom of the sea of vanity and threw it to an Sheng.

"This 'frost fruit' will be my reward for sending me here!" After saying this, the Empress didn't wait for an Sheng's reply. She took a few steps forward and jumped into the sea.

[Game prompt: all members of the Association of malevolent gods have received hai Yue's favorability 150, reaching the friendly level!]

Hearing the game prompt, all the members of the Vulture were stunned.

The Guild members who had been pretending to be on the verge of death also jumped up at this time. They surrounded guild leader ansheng and began to look at the fruit in his hand.

[Frost fruit (special mystical material):

[Mystical Material Introduction: one of the special fruits found in the depths of the sea of vanity. It contains powerful ice-type energy.]

[Effect of mystical material: edible. 23.74% chance of producing ice-attribute special ability. There is also a great chance of being attacked by the cold and entering a negative status of continuous blood loss BUFF (lasts for three days)]

[Effect 2: it can be used to make ice-attribute potions and elixirs. It can also be used to neutralize the medicinal effect of fire-attribute spiritual materials.]

[Mystical material effect 3: can be used to forge ice-attribute equipment.]

[Mystical material effect 4: can be used to breed ice-attribute spirit beasts (function not available)]

……

Seeing the attributes of the frost fruit, ansheng and the rest of the members of the Association of malevolent gods could not help but smile.

Because they knew that their previous efforts had not been in vain.

Moreover, this frost fruit wasn't the only thing they had gained. More importantly, they had gained the favorability of this new NPC. This might be of great help to their Guild's development.

Looking at the Guild members around him, ansheng was very proud.

"Guild leader, you're amazing. You've managed to gain a good impression of such a difficult NPC ..."

"As expected of our boss. He has such great foresight that he's able to create a future in one go ..."

"Boss, you're really our villian society's most powerful bootlicker ..."

……

Hearing the flattery of the Guild players, ansheng's happy expression gradually froze, and he could no longer smile.

He didn't know why, but he felt like he was being scolded instead of being praised ...

"All of you, shut up!" Finally, an Sheng, who couldn't take it anymore, roared.

The Guild members immediately stopped their 'praise'.

"That's enough. We'll sail back to the wangxu Sea area now. This Sea area is very unsafe right now. It's very likely that doctor hai will kill us for no reason. If we're killed and we return to Beiqi, it'll be difficult to go out to sea again. It's not so easy to escape from brother jiuyao's inescapable net." Ansheng said again.

Hearing this, the Guild members couldn't help but nod in agreement.

After all, eunuch Hai's notoriety had been heard a lot recently, and the members of the evil god society were all a little afraid of this person.

In particular, eunuch Hai's mysterious killing technique was rumored to be godlike in the player circles.

Then, ansheng began to change the direction of the ship and prepared to sail toward the sea of vanity.

"F * ck, there's a meteorite!" At this time, the fatty in the team suddenly let out a blood-curdling scream.

The members of the evil god society were all shocked. They quickly turned their heads and looked in the direction that the fatty was pointing at. They immediately saw a huge burning rock cutting through the sky and falling towards their warship.

The rolling heat waves and the huge sense of oppression attacked, and the faces of the members of the Vulture Association revealed stunned expressions.

"BOOM!"

The evil god battleship was smashed in half by the huge rock, and the members of the evil god society were smashed into black mist by the huge rock while they were still in a daze.

As the screen gradually dimmed, the game prompt appeared.

[You have been killed by doctor hai!]

At this moment, the hearts of the members of the villainous Association were on the verge of collapse.

Was this doctor Hai's legendary long-range killing ...

……

A few miles away.

Doctor hai looked at the small village of the sea tribe not far away with a stunned expression.

"What's going on? I clearly aimed at it. Why did I throw it so hard?"

At this moment, doctor hai was very vexed. His plan to destroy this place had failed again.

He was in a terrible mood.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 408: Please kill me cruelly

After the Empress's soul dissipated, doctor hai only had one thought in mind.

That was to continue to do evil and carry out the Empress's "evil" to the end, becoming a great villain like the Empress.

This was because he believed that if the Empress were to see this scene, she would definitely feel gratified for him.

Therefore, he wanted to be a "villain" in the future, a pure villain like the Empress. Although he could no longer be recognized by the Empress, he only wanted to be comforted in his heart.

Doctor hai was currently sitting on a rock, looking at the ocean. He was thinking about where he should go to cause destruction later.

At this time, several battleships of the players appeared in the distance.

Doctor hai smiled when he saw this. He knew that his chance had come.

Recently, he had often encountered these creatures that called themselves players.

What made doctor hai feel strange was that when he had encountered many members of the sea tribe before, he had often failed inexplicably. However, when he encountered these players, he could kill a group of them even if he randomly attacked.

Doctor hai, who was an evil organization killer, was puzzled by this, but he didn't care about it. As a result, the confused players became the main targets of doctor Hai's evil.

The players who called themselves the 'evil forces of calamity' had initially planned to fight back, but now, they were completely defeated by doctor Hai's yin virtue protection.

All the players only had one thought in their minds. This bastard, this damn eunuch bullied them so much. One day, they would take revenge.

However, doctor hai was still enjoying himself. He felt that he could finally display his "evil" nature.

...

……

At this moment, Gu Yu and the others were transporting a batch of supplies on the mythological ship that was in the lead of the myth Guild.

They had just exchanged this batch of resources with the sea tribe forces of the kui long sea area. They planned to send it to the sea of vanity and Exchange it with a few small sea tribe forces to get a profit from the difference.

However, when they passed by this Sea area, Gu Yu couldn't help but start to worry.

Although he had never met doctor hai, he had heard of his "cruelty."

Moreover, according to the players 'description, this guy had the strength of a ghost emperor. If they were to encounter him, the myth would definitely not be able to compete with him.

"Boss, don't worry. Our luck isn't that bad. We'll definitely have a smooth journey. When the time comes, we'll just hand over the supplies to the water ghost clan and it'll be over!" Gou 'Zi didn't care.

"I'm not afraid of the ship being destroyed and people dying. In any case, the supplies are all in the realm, and that eunuch hai can't take them away. I'm just afraid that everyone will die. At that time, it will be very troublesome for the Guild members to gather again. After all, everyone will split up once they revive in Northern Qi. And the nine radiance brothers are not to be trifled with!" Looking at the optimistic Gou 'Zi, Gu Yu couldn't help but sigh.

"It's just eunuch hai. When I evolve into the final form of the White charm, I'll let him use both his hands and feet to heal himself on the spot. Let's see if he can kill me. But I think the end result will probably be him tiring himself to death!" Gou 'Zi laughed.

"You're addicted to acting tough, right?" Looking at the smug Gou 'Zi, Gu Yu couldn't help but scold him.

"Boss, I'm not bragging, but as the strongest healer recognized by the players of the four major servers, I'm just proud. This is already very humble. Look at those guild leaders of small guilds, many of them have some strength, but they're so arrogant just because they have a few subordinates. Moreover, eunuch hai didn't appear this time, right? if he really did, there's nothing to be afraid of, I'm here ..."

Before Gou 'Zi could finish his words, the warship suddenly started to shake and a huge wave came from the distance, pushing their warship back.

"Hahaha, die! Remember, the one who killed you is the great villain, hai! Big! Husband!" Doctor Hai's voice came from above.

Hearing such arrogant words, Gu Yu was stunned. Then, he turned to look at Gou 'Zi,"

"There, it's your turn!"

"Cough cough ..." The young paparazzo was instantly embarrassed.

He hadn't even finished acting cool, and this grandson had come to slap his face. He was too F * cking inhumane.

I don't care about my face!

This is infuriating!

"Go on, what are you waiting for? it's your turn to act tough." Gu Yu looked at Gou 'Zi with a mocking expression as he continued.

"I ... I'm a healer, not a fighter." Gou 'Zi forced a smile.

"Aren't you the strongest healer who's supposed to stand there and let him hit you, so that he'll die of exhaustion?" Gu Yu continued.

At this moment, the members of the myth Guild all looked at Gou 'Zi with a mocking expression,"

"Brother dog, hurry up and show off. I'll help you record a video. Tomorrow, the headlines of the forum will definitely be yours."

"Hey, brother dog. If you're a man, please finish acting tough."

……

Gou 'Zi was really embarrassed. When he heard the words, he looked at the black shadow that appeared not far away. He gritted his teeth and jumped forward. Two pairs of black wings grew out of his back.

This pair of wings was one of the most expensive items in the system store,'Deathwing'. It was also a precious auxiliary equipment that Gou 'Zi had spent all his savings to obtain.

As it flapped its wings, Gou 'Zi's body rose into the air and charged towards doctor hai with gritted teeth.

At this moment, Gou 'Zi wanted to cry. He could already imagine himself being killed in one punch.

Seeing that Gou 'Zi had really rushed forward, Gu Yu and the others also widened their eyes. They wanted to stop him, but they couldn' t.

"Is this dog that impulsive?" One of the Guild members asked in surprise.

"It's all because of your instigation. " Gu Yu couldn't help but glare at him.

"Boss, you also have a share!"

Gu Yu was speechless.

At this moment, Gou 'Zi was getting closer and closer to doctor hai, and he could already see Doctor Hai's face clearly.

Seeing Gou 'Zi approach, doctor hai was a little surprised and then punched him with a vicious smile.

Before the fist landed on Gou 'Zi's body, the wind from the fist blew so hard that Gou' Zi couldn't open his eyes.

"I'm going to die, I'm going to die!" At that moment, Gou 'Zi cried out in his heart.

I regret it, I shouldn't have acted tough!

However, with so many people watching, he could only bite the bullet and do it.

" Eat my claw. " Gou 'Zi closed his eyes and raised his paw to scratch doctor hai.

Seeing this scene, Gu Yu and the rest started to mourn for Gou 'Zi.

"Pa!" A crisp sound.

However, the death notification that he had expected did not appear.

Realizing that he wasn't dead, Gou 'Zi slowly opened his eyes and realized that his slap had landed on doctor Hai's face, but his fist had missed.

He ... Missed? Gou 'Zi was stunned.

Then, the man and the dog looked at each other. The young paparazzo laughed awkwardly and slowly retracted his paw.

Doctor hai was also dumbfounded. How did his punch miss? logically speaking, the wind from his punch should have been able to tear this little animal apart, but he just missed. Even the wind from his punch was inexplicably off course.

"Impossible!" Doctor hai swung his fist at Gou 'Zi again.

As the wind blew, Gou 'Zi could not help but close his eyes again and subconsciously raised his paw to slap doctor hai.

"Pa!"

When he opened his eyes again, Gou 'Zi was shocked to find that his paw was still on doctor Hai's face. Doctor hai was looking at him in shock, and it was obvious that his punch had missed.

"I f * cking %#!" At this moment, doctor hai was completely enraged. This time, he grabbed Gou 'Zi in his hand and slapped him.

Seeing that it was about to be flattened, the dog raised its paw to meet it.

This time, under doctor Hai's disbelieving gaze, his palm slowly deviated at an unbelievable angle. Then, his palm deviated again, but Gou 'Zi's palm accurately came into contact with the right side of his face.

At this moment, Gou 'Zi was also stunned. What was going on?

Wasn't eunuch hai very brutal in the legends? why was his accuracy so bad?

What Gou 'Zi didn't know was that even though he was part of the evil players' group, he was a healer. He was only a healer in normal battles and had the role of saving the dying and healing the injured. Therefore, he didn't have the so-called 'evil' mark at all. To a good person like Doctor hai, who was protected by virtue, he couldn't hurt a good player like Gou 'Zi.

The man and the dog looked at each other again, both of them dumbfounded.

"Go to hell!" Doctor hai waved his palm again.

Missed!

Missed!

Missed!

In Gou 'Zi's shock, doctor hai grabbed him and tossed him around, but he couldn't hurt him at all.

At that moment, Gou 'Zi's expression changed from one of confusion to one of arrogance.

Under the disbelieving gazes of Gu Yu and the others, Gou 'Zi's clamoring could be heard from the sky.

"Eunuch hai, didn't you eat? can't you use more force when you hit someone?"

"Hey, beautiful, a perfect miss. I'll give you a perfect score of 666!"

"Left, left. Aiyo, you trash, you missed again!"

"Please kill me cruelly, thank you!"

"It's so lonely to seek death!"

"Let the storm come even more violently!"

"Being invincible is so, so lonely."

……

In the end, the young paparazzo started to hum a song.

Gu Yu and the others were dumbfounded when they saw this.

When they thought about how Gou 'Zi had said that he was going to tire doctor hai to death and then looked at doctor hai, they suddenly felt like this ridiculous joke wouldn't come true!

"What the f * ck are you!" After a while, doctor hai suddenly stopped.

"An ancient divine beast!" Gou 'Zi replied seriously.

"F * ck you." Hearing this, doctor hai was furious.

But as expected, all these attacks missed again.

"Are you tired? drink some water, take a rest, and continue." At this time, Gou 'Zi silently took out a bottle of Beiqi brand mineral water from his space and handed it over.

Doctor hai was speechless.

"You're not drinking? If you're thirsty, tell me. Oh right, if you're hungry, I still have food here. " The dog took out another pack of deer biscuits from the medium.

The young paparazzo's ability to attract hatred was at its peak. This time, doctor Hai's face was green with anger.

After knowing that he could not deal with Gou 'Zi, doctor hai turned his gaze to Gu Yu and the others.

Gu Yu and the others were shocked. After all, doctor Zhong Hai's ghost emperor level was real.

"Hey, you have to finish what you started. How can you change your target before you kill me?" As if he could read doctor Hai's mind, the young paparazzo quickly spoke.

"Get lost!"

Doctor hai immediately threw the young paparazzo aside and flew toward Gu Yu and the rest.

As doctor hai neared, Gu Yu and the others quickly summoned the spirit of the warship, a giant Golden Dragon's Phantom.

However, the spirit of the battleship fell apart the moment it came into contact with doctor hai.

At this moment, doctor hai once again displayed the power of a ghost emperor, causing Gu Yu and the others to feel despair.

Just as doctor Hai's fist was about to land, a voice suddenly came from the distance. The voice was filled with anger and longing, causing doctor Hai's heart to tremble and his body to suddenly stop in mid-air. However, the wind from the punch caused the entire mythological ship to slowly sink into the water. Then, it suddenly bounced up.

"Doctor hai, take my punch!" At this time, the delicate shout came again.

Under the astonished gazes of Gu Yu and the others, the figure stepped on the waves and approached the myth ship at an extremely fast speed. Then, he suddenly leaped up and punched doctor hai in the face, sending him flying backward.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 409: The scene of domestic violence

Doctor Hai's face was filled with disbelief as he watched the approaching figure.

Doctor Hai's right cheek was hit by a punch, and his body was sent flying.

Gu Yu and the others were also shocked at this moment. They looked at the figure standing on the deck and became very nervous, wondering where this super expert had come from.

However, when they opened the analysis panel, they were just as dumbfounded as doctor hai.

One of his own? It's still a ghost Governor?

A ghost Governor realm against a ghost emperor realm?

Gu Yu and the others fell into a state of confusion that they could not understand.

At this moment, the Empress stomped her feet and created a pit on the deck. She then leaped toward doctor hai, who had been sent flying, and swung her fist again.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Looking at the familiar face, doctor hai could not help but shout.

The voice was filled with fear, excitement, and confusion. All sorts of emotions burst out at this moment.

"Ah, your Grandpa, go to hell!" The Empress closed in again and punched doctor Hai's chin, sending him flying.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Even though he was being beaten up, doctor hai was still shouting excitedly.

"Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"

...

Under the shocked gazes of Gu Yu and the others, doctor hai was continuously thrown back and forth by the Empress's fists.

"F * ck! Is the new NPC that strong?" At this moment, Gou 'Zi, who had just flown back to the deck, exclaimed in shock.

"As expected of a combat-type NPC. He's able to cross two major realms and suppress his opponent. He's too strong!" Gu Yu muttered in shock.

In the face of doctor hai, the Empress did not hold back this time. She vented all the anger in her heart.

"Doctor hai, stand still and get hit!" The Empress shouted angrily at this moment.

Upon hearing the Empress's furious roar, doctor hai, who was flying backward, immediately stopped in midair and took another solid punch from the Empress.

Gu Yu and the others widened their eyes at the sight.

"Absolute command?" Gu Yu was stunned.

"F * ck, what kind of skill is this? he can make the other party listen to him with just one sentence. The new NPC is too powerful ..."

The entire myth Guild was in a mess. They felt that this new NPC was a little too strong. He had even used the mythical ability, absolute command.

To Gu Yu and the others, the Empress's brutal beating up of doctor hai was simply a crushing defeat in all aspects. Their impression of the Empress instantly soared.

At this moment, the young paparazzo started to stream the scene of the Empress beating up doctor hai and typed in a title.

[Shocking!] [The new NPC is a Super beauty, and her combat power is extremely terrifying. She's currently beating up eunuch hai. Brother dog is livestreaming online. If you think it's interesting, please tip her!]

This title attracted a lot of players.

Many players were curious about the new NPC, but it was a pity that the new NPC had never shown up, so the title had already attracted them, and the title behind it, eunuch hai, made them even more curious.

The players hated eunuch hai to the core. Recently, most of the players were driven back to the sea of vanity from the kui long sea.

Therefore, when the players saw the word 'beaten up', they were naturally curious.

In an instant, a large number of players poured into the young paparazzo's live broadcast room.

When they saw the contents of the image, they, like Gu Yu and the others, fell into a state of shock.

"Pfft!" I spat out the water I was drinking. This new NPC is too violent. I can't afford to offend him, I can't afford to offend him!

[The strongest Xue Li: I'm so relieved!] Hurry up and kill this malignant eunuch hai. Our Guild was killed back to Beiqi by his ultra-long-range skills (dripping blood knife).

Peppa the wild boar: "am I the only one who noticed? the new NPC is so beautiful. I'm already fantasizing about what our future children will look like. I'm going to get some favorability."(Funny)

Invincible in the universe replied to Peppa Pig: This NPC wasn't easy to lick, personally experiencing it, but the premise was that you had to be able to take a beating (funny)

The pirate captain: "it's not real, right? they can beat each other with such a big gap in cultivation? I suspect they're playing fake matches (confused face.jpg)"

Student little Ming replied to the pirate captain: "now that you've said this, I suddenly feel that something is not quite right. Did you all realize that this eunuch hai is not fighting back at all? this is obviously a fake match. It's solid. This is too presumptuous. He's openly faking it (slam the table)"

Crayon Shinchan: "I don't know why, but I suddenly smell the stench of love in the picture. I hope it's an illusion."(Funny)

Big wolfdog (op) replied Crayon Shinchan: What did that mean?

Crayon Shinchan replied to a big Wolfhound (op): Little kid, go play in the mud, is this something you should know?(angrily rubbing dog head)

(Room information: player Crayon Shin-chan has been kicked out of a big wolfdog's livestream room!)

[Happy Dragon Boat Festival: ahahaha, this is the first time the troll has been defeated. I'm dying of laughter. How dare you show off in the young paparazzo's live broadcast room? accept the judgment of my authority!]

[All the best for the college entrance examination: I'm really laughing out loud. Even a F * cking troll can have this day. There should be applause here. Clap, clap, clap!]

A big wolfdog (op):"normal operation. Everyone, please sit down. If you think it's interesting, please tip (revealing a poor smile when losing money.jpg)"

……

While doctor hai was being madly beaten up, the livestream room was also in a frenzy.

The players were extremely happy about doctor Hai's beating. It was as if their resentment for doctor hai had been vented by the Empress's fist, which landed on doctor Hai's face.

For a time, the live broadcast room was filled with cheers.

……

On the other side, doctor hai was gradually getting overwhelmed by the Empress's crazy face-slapping.

"Empress, can you not hit my face? can you hit other places?"

The Empress's eyes glowed with ferocity when she heard that. She then raised her right leg and kicked doctor Hai's crotch.

"Wu ...!" The smile on doctor Hai's face instantly froze, and his face paled.

At this moment, the Empress kicked again. Doctor hai was scared out of his wits when he saw this and quickly said,

"Face smacking, let's just smacking the face!"

"Bang!" The Empress threw a punch at doctor Hai's face without any hesitation, causing his head to tilt to the side.

After holding it in for 10000 years, especially after finding out that doctor hai had secretly conned her countless times, the Empress simply couldn't stop herself from exploding.

They fought and fought until the sun was about to set and the sky was dyed red. The Empress was still fighting.

At this moment, the live-streaming room was also very suitable for the situation. The players were tirelessly cheering for the Empress, even though the Empress couldn't hear them at all.

"Oh ... Empress, are you tired?"

"I'm not tired, bang!" As she replied, the Empress punched doctor Hai's face.

"Empress, aren't you dead?!" Doctor hai continued to ask as he was being beaten.

"I was tricked to death by you, you pig! Bang!"

"Empress, how can you accuse me without any evidence? I've always wanted to resurrect you," doctor hai said with an aggrieved expression.

"I'll resurrect you, resurrect you! Bang! Bang! Bang!"

Doctor hai was speechless.

Under such circumstances, doctor hai would be beaten up no matter what he said.

Doctor hai sighed with emotion as he looked at the Empress, who was still fighting fiercely.

As expected of the great villain I admire the most, he's simply too vicious. When can I reach this realm?!

Hence, they continued to fight until the sun set and the moon rose. They fought until the players in the young paparazzo's live streaming room gradually dispersed, but the Empress was still beating up doctor hai tirelessly!

Gu Yu and the others were already tired of watching.

"Let's go. I don't want to watch anymore. I guess we can't finish it. Let's continue with the delivery!" Gu Yu said at this moment.

"Boss, this fight is a Lifetime series. I guess I can only wait 100 years for my grandson to log in to check the battle situation and then burn the information of their victory and defeat to me!" The young paparazzo laughed.

"Don't be naughty. Let's retreat and send this batch of goods back first." Gu Yu glared at Gou 'Zi, then started to control the Dalong warship to sail towards the sea of vanity.

After Gu Yu and the others left, the Empress continued to beat doctor hai up for several hours.

In the end, the Empress only stopped when her hands were tired.

After all, she only had the strength of a ghost Governor at the moment. She really didn't have the strength to face the ghost emperor doctor hai, who had a strong defense.

"Doctor hai! Give me an explanation! Why did you disband the netherworld sea kingdom!! The Empress asked after she had calmed down.

"Ha? Your Majesty, you can't just say things without any evidence. Aren't you the reason for the dissolution of the dark sea kingdom?" Doctor hai said with an aggrieved expression.

"Oh, really? It's all that Empress's fault, right? Otherwise, the netherworld sea kingdom would not have been dissolved. " The Empress repeated doctor Hai's words to Wang Da mang word by word.

Doctor Hai's expression changed when he heard that. He then said awkwardly,"

"Empress, what are you talking about? I don't understand a single word you're saying."

He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He then said,"

"Doctor hai, since the netherworld sea kingdom has been destroyed and this matter has been over for hundreds of thousands of years, I will not pursue it. I just want to ask you one thing, do you know my real name?"

Doctor hai was dumbfounded."

"Empress, isn't your name the Empress? could it be that there are other ways of addressing you?"

Although she had always felt that she no longer cared, after confirming that doctor hai had long since forgotten about "hai Yue," she still felt extremely complicated.

"Ah, I know!" Doctor hai suddenly exclaimed.

When the water Empress heard this, her heart skipped a beat. She asked,"What!"

"First of all, I know that you are from the mute clan. Therefore, I dare to guess that your surname should be mu. As for your first name, it should be 'di'. Therefore, there is only one truth. Your real name is mute!" Doctor hai said proudly.

"Go to hell!" The Empress punched doctor hai in the face.

At this moment, she felt that doctor hai was not only stupid, he was beyond redemption!

"Doctor hai, do you still remember hai Yue?" The Empress finally couldn't help but remind him.

"Hai Yue? Who is it?" Doctor hai was dumbfounded.

"The sea Spirit clan!" The unwilling Empress glared at him and reminded him again.

Doctor hai was speechless.

Seeing that the Empress was about to throw another punch, doctor hai quickly shouted, "I'll remember!"

"Speak!"

"The sea Spirit clan is a powerful sea clan force from the central Sea region. It's said that they have the bloodline of the God clan and are currently distributed in the various large Sea regions. Due to their special physique ..."

At this moment, the water Empress had completely given up. As expected, this bastard had saved too many people and had long forgotten about hai Yue.

"Doctor hai, farewell!" The Empress turned around in anger.

"Little hai Yue?" At this moment, doctor Hai's voice suddenly came from behind her. The Empress's body trembled and she immediately turned around.

Then, he saw Doctor hai say with a look of disdain,"

"I remember. Hai Yue was a crybaby that I picked up when I was young. I don't know where that little girl is now. At that time, she really didn't let me stop worrying. Empress, are you asking about this girl?"

Upon hearing this, the Empress clenched her fists and the veins on her forehead throbbed.

"Could it not be her? But I really don't know any other people called hai Yue. " Doctor hai said pitifully.

"Shut up!" The Empress suddenly turned around as she spoke. However, the corners of her mouth curled into a smile.

She knew that doctor hai had not forgotten about her, and that was enough.

Looking at the Empress who was about to leave, doctor hai became anxious and quickly said,"

"Empress, where are you going?"

"Northern divergent!"

"What are you going to Beiqi for? Don't you want to rebuild the netherworld sea kingdom?"

"I've joined a new force. I'll be loyal to it from now on and never betray it!" The Empress said without turning her head.

"What force? can I join?" Doctor hai quickly followed behind the Empress and asked.

From doctor Hai's point of view, a power that could attract an evil person like the Empress to join was definitely a Super Evil power.

"Get along well with the player clans. Maybe one day, you'll have the chance to join them!" The Empress replied indifferently.

"Then, how did you resurrect the water Empress ..."

This time, the Empress didn't reply. Her figure gradually drifted away, leaving behind a dumbfounded doctor hai.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 410: The Dragon Boat Festival

Today was the Dragon Boat Festival.

Early in the morning, Lu Wu released the notice of the Dragon Boat Festival.

[Dragon Boat Festival activity notice: colorful threads lightly wrapped around red jade arms, small talismans slanted on green cloud rings

Event 1, Dragon Racing event duration: The entire Dragon Boat Festival

Event details: On the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, players can register in units of eight on the activity panel to participate in this dragon boat racing event. After the team is formed and registered successfully, any monster killed by the team members has a chance of dropping event items. Players can use these items to make the event Prop "Dragon Boat"(there are 328 types of Dragon Boat production plans). After the Dragon Boat is completed, you can find an event emissary to participate in the race on the glazed Coast. This event will be ranked by the time you reach the finish line.

[Event hint: there will be many special items on the track in this dragon boat racing. When the Dragon Boat crashes into the "item box," it will receive a special buff.]

[Main body of the Dragon Boat: dragon head, keel, bottom, level, side, horizontal block, seat, Dragon intestine, reinforced intestine, upper tung oil ash, excavator, lacquer, stern]

Activity 2: Dragonboat treasure bet

[Event time: Dragon Boat Festival from 5 p.m. To 8 p.m.]

[Event details: after the start of this event, a Dragon Boat treasure bet will be held on the lapis lazuli Coast. In this event, all dragon boats are not under the control of players and will compete on their own. Players can understand the participating dragon boats before the competition begins and place a bet with soul coins.]

[Type of bet: first place (odds 1:4), placing bets on the top three (betting on the Dragon Boat entering the top three)(odds 1:2), last place (odds 1:4) placing bets on a particular Dragon boat's ranking (1:4）

[Activity hint: small bets are fun, big bets are soul-damaging coins]

Activity 3: the battle between sweet and salty dumplings

...

[Event Time: 8 p.m. To 12 p.m. On the day of the Dragon Boat Festival]

[Event details: before the start of this event, all participating players must choose the "sweet" and "salty" factions in advance on the event panel. After the event officially begins, all players will receive a dumpling bag. A type of ingredient required for making dumplings will be randomly produced every 10 minutes (eight types in total)]

The ingredients required to make sweet dumplings were bean paste, candied fruit, fragrant glutinous rice, and glutinous bamboo leaves.

The ingredients required to make the salty rice dumpling were fresh meat, five-spice powder, fine glutinous rice, and Reed leaves.

[Event hint: as the materials in the dumpling silk bag are randomly produced, there will be repeated materials and unusable materials from the opposing faction. Players can trade for the materials they need.]

[Event reward: for every zongzi produced in your faction, your faction will receive 1 point. At the end of this event, the faction with the highest points will receive X2 event rewards, while the losing faction will receive X1 consolation reward.]

[Horn uncle (event item):

The Jade grains were measured and washed with water, wrapping the bamboo leaves and silk Tao. The cookhouse's horns swelled and were peeled off into fine paste.

[Item details: players can obtain a random BUFF after consuming it. This BUFF will last for 1 to 30 days. There is also a chance of obtaining a special buff.]

There were four main types of special top-grade buffs:

[Level 1 exp BUFF: 15% exp bonus from killing monsters for 1-15 days (random)]

[Level 1 attribute BUFF: obtain a 15% increase in all attributes for 1-15 days (random)]

[Level 1 money BUFF: 15% increase in soul coins from killing monsters for 1 to 15 days (random)]

[Special discount BUFF: receive a discount on all items in the mall (random 3 20% discount). You can buy a maximum of six items before the BUFF disappears.]

[Official hint: good health during the Dragon Boat Festival. All players will have a good time during the event!]

……

The players had been looking forward to this event for a long time. When they saw the official announcement, all the players were extremely excited.

Before the event even started, the players were already discussing it on the forum. They even started a battle for the 'sweet' and 'salty' of the dumplings.

Suikataro: "I'm confused. Are there sweet and salty zongzi?" Weren't they all salty?

The strongest Xue Li replied to suikataro[I'm going to smash your head. Zongzi are sweet. All salty zongzi are heresy.]

Master Bao kemeng replied to strongest Xue Li,"I'll smash your head with a backhand too. Salty zongzi is the heretic. Sweet zongzi is number one in the universe!

Peppa the wild boar replied to master bokomeng: I'm going to smash your head with my fist. The salty zongzi is the best!

Syria player: "what's there to fight about? once the event is high, whoever wins will be the boss. I can eat it anyway (funny)"

[Invincible loneliness: collecting soul coins. I think it's time to make a fortune. Let's bet on the Dragon Boat Race. One wave of heaven, one wave of hell.]

Little Ming: "the event is about to start. Are there any teams that are short of people? please form a team. I'm looking for a strong dragon boat team!"

Wind Walker: "I'm a dragon Boat rider in real life. Do you have any legs for me? I'm a lone wolf (arrogant face with a bronze face)"

Crayon Shinchan: "it's Another Happy Day. The dog official website is holding another event. I'm so happy."(Funny)

……

While the players were discussing, the event officially started at eight in the morning.

[District-wide announcement: the Dragon Boat Festival has officially begun. The dragon boat racing event has begun!]

At this moment, players were everywhere on the lapis lazuli shore.

Upon hearing the game notification, all the players were extremely excited. They gathered together and charged towards underworld.

Since the first event required players to kill monsters to obtain the materials, the area with the most monsters was underworld as compared to the ocean. This was because a large number of nine glory Army soldiers were stationed there.

Thus, taking advantage of the event's opening, the players who had regathered began to group up and push towards underworld, ready to get a huge wave of event materials.

Moreover, the first event would last for an entire day, so it didn't matter even if they died once, so the players were fearless.

Without the nine radiance brothers knowing, the player calamity had descended once again.

In this battle, the players were no longer as weak as before. Tempted by the event rewards, every one of them was incomparably fierce. Even the ninedust brothers stationed in underworld were caught off guard.

In the eyes of the players, the soldiers of the nine glory Army were the material parts to build the Dragon Boat. The more they killed, the more materials they would have, and the more options they would have to assemble the Dragon Boat. How could they not be excited?

All the players had died once in the morning.

In return, the players also received a large number of Dragon Boat parts.

At noon, the lapis lazuli Coast was once again filled with people.

The players formed small teams and started to study the assembly of the Dragon Boat.

At this moment, on the glazed beach, the eight-man team led by Gu Yu was testing the performance of the assembled Dragon Boat.

This time, due to the fact that the players were not familiar with the Dragon Boat, Lu Wu only prepared the finished parts. He didn't need the players to build it, they just had to assemble it.

However, the special feature of this event was the assembly method of the Dragon Boat.

All parts had four main attribute bonuses: Speed bonus, defense bonus, HP bonus, attack bonus

However, the most important thing was the prefix of the parts. Different prefix of the parts could be matched with different special Dragon Boat exclusive skills during assembly.

For example, the Dragon Boat that Gu Yu and the others were assembling.

The Dragon head, dragon bones, and tail rudder were all parts of the Dragon Boat that were prefixed with 'Gale'.

This activated the prefix special effect of [strong wind 3/3, and the Dragon Boat formed received a passive bonus of 30% speed.

However, other than the wind, the equipment also had a special effect:

Storm (3/3), roar (3/3), fly (6/6), silence (9/9), death (special effect Part 1/1), King Kong (3/3), Roushan (4/4), and so on ...

There were many ways to match them. Every Dragon Boat material had a prefix, and only when a certain number of parts with the same prefix were assembled would the prefix special effect be activated and be added to the Dragon Boat.

To assemble a Dragon Boat, 13 parts were required. In other words, a Dragon Boat could be equipped with at least two special effects.

As such, the players had a wide variety of choices, and the various combinations dazzled the eyes of the players, so they could only try them one by one.

Among them, the parts that could activate special effects as long as it was (1/1) became the godly parts of the Dragon Boat that players were after.

This was because the special effect parts did not need to be paired with each other. When assembled, they would come with a special effect skill, such as 'death','God bless','Nirvana', and so on.

If all the Dragon boats were made up of special effect parts, the Dragon Boat would have 13 special effect skills.

Of course, this was only an ideal situation.

Since the parts of a party could not be traded, players could only use the parts of their own party. Therefore, it was important to find the best combination to achieve the best effect.

At this moment, Gu Yu and the others were distressed about how to match these Dragon Boat parts and assemble a Dragon Boat with powerful special effects and attributes.

At this moment, they had more than 100 parts of the Dragon Boat in their hands. There were many ways to choose from, but the problem was how to assemble it.

The only three parts that they were sure of were the (3/3) wind. This special effect added speed, which would be very helpful for the Dragon Boat Race. However, it was a problem to choose the other 10 parts.

The members all expressed their own opinions, and everyone had different suggestions.

"Boss, why don't we choose the (9/9) silence, and then randomly choose a defensive component. Now that we have the strong wind, we won't be slow. Our weakest point is our defense, because there are items that interfere with each other in the competition, so I think that silence will at least protect us!" Gou 'Zi opened his mouth.

"Don 't! Doggie, don't mess around. Silence requires (9/9). It's such a waste. We can create two more special effects, such as (4/4) Rozan,(4/4) Bramble,(2/2) slow, and then add our Gale (3/3). That way, we'll have four special effects. That'll be perfect!" The Guild members standing beside him hurriedly objected.

"Having more special effects doesn't mean it's powerful. There's a reason why silent disaster needs nine parts." Gou 'Zi retorted with a serious face.

"Why don't we go and fight some more monsters? There's still time anyway, so it'll be perfect if you can get a special effect part. If you can get it, it'll be perfect for silence. If you can't get it, then you can choose the combination of the four special effects!" At this moment, Gu Yu spoke.

"F * ck, I'm rich!" At this moment, a cry of surprise came from the distance. Gu Yu and the others immediately turned their heads and saw a man rushing over with a smile on his face.

He strode over to Chen Ziyu and the others from the Dalong society, who were also assembling the parts, and then took out a golden part from his space.

[Golden Dragon-dragon head-attack:

[Part description: the Dragon head part used to assemble the Dragon Boat. Special effect part!]

Golden Dragon (passive)(1/1): Summons a Golden Dragon to buff all dragon boats. Increases speed, defense, health, and collision damage by 10%.

"F * ck! It's a special effect item!" The young paparazzo's eyes widened when he saw the Dragon head.

"Hahaha, Gou 'Zi, are you envious?" At this moment, Wang Da mang took the parts and waved them at the dog.

"Boss, we also want special effect parts!" At that moment, Gou 'Zi's eyes turned red.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 411: Chapter 411-dragon boat racing

Seeing Chen Ziyu's team obtain the special part, Gu Yu and the others were extremely envious.

"How did you get it?" Gou 'Zi immediately ran to the player and asked.

"I just killed a corpse Wolf on my way back, and it dropped." The player laughed.

"Dog shit luck!" At that moment, Gou 'Zi was filled with envy and jealousy.

Although he knew that the quality of the equipment dropped from killing monsters was random, it was a bit too much luck to get a special effect equipment from killing a corpse Wolf.

Thinking about how they had been working hard the entire morning and not even seeing the shadow of the special part, the dog was sad.

"Let's go and kill some monsters. There's still time anyway!" At this moment, Gu Yu could not wait any longer. His mind was filled with thoughts on how to obtain the special effect parts.

After all, compared to the ordinary prefix Dragon Boat parts, special effect parts did not need to be combined to activate the special effect, and the attributes they provided were also very powerful, which was why they were called divine parts by players.

And so, under the smug gazes of the members of the great dragon's Association, Gu Yu began to lead the team in the direction of hell.

"Boss, this is perfect. With the Dragon head special effect part, we have five special effects. We can participate in the competition!" Xue Li said with a smile.

"That's enough. I don't think we can get any more special effect items even if we kill more monsters. It's almost time!" Chen Ziyu nodded.

Then, he opened the activity panel and pressed the 'enter' button!

Immediately, a game notification appeared:

...

[Game prompt: you have successfully entered the competition. Matching your opponent!]

"Matchmaking complete. Area 213 has a total of 100 teams participating. Your number is 67!"

[Preparing to enter the event venue. All members of the Dalong society, please get ready ...]

As soon as the game prompt sounded, the members of the Dalong Association instantly disappeared.

When his vision became clear again, he heard a deafening shout.

Looking up, the area they were in was a Lake. Both sides of the lake were filled with people holding banners and shouting in the background, as well as many players who chose to watch the game.

And beside them, two meters to the left and right of them stood the other players from the participating teams.

At this moment, the game prompt sounded again.

[Player, please enter your Dragon Boat. The dragon boat racing is about to begin!]

As the game prompt sounded, the Dragon Boat that they had assembled appeared on the lake in front of Chen Ziyu and the others.

After looking at the five-minute countdown, Chen Ziyu and the others quickly walked up the steps to the Dragon Boat and stepped up one by one.

At this moment, a "plasma" appeared in each of their hands.

[Dragon boat paddle (event item):

[Item details: paddling can change the direction of the Dragon Boat. Paddling with eight people at the same time can increase the Dragon boat's forward speed by 10% for 1 second.]

"I thought the Dragon Boat was moving on its own. It turns out that we still have to row. This feels like a competition!" Xue Li laughed.

"Actually, it's similar to the auto-advance function. The acceleration isn't high, and it's not even as much as the speed provided by a part. However, if we keep slashing, it'll provide a 10% bonus to the entire game." Chen Ziyu analyzed with a smile.

[Game reminder, please be prepared. The match will begin in 30 seconds!]

The game prompt sounded again, causing Chen Ziyu and the others to become serious and stop talking.

[Game countdown: 10,9,8 ... 1!]

As the countdown ended, the people on the shore all shouted "come on!" As the banner swayed, the 100 dragon boats shot forward like arrows.

Among them, the Dragon Boat that Chen Ziyu and the others were on was the most eye-catching. At the start of the game, a giant Golden Dragon appeared and began to circle above their Dragon Boat. It looked very cool and was far ahead of all the other dragon boats, taking first place.

"Blow it up!" At this time, smoke came out of the tail of the Green Dragon Boat next to Chen Ziyu and the others. Then, the whole Dragon Boat suddenly bounced up and flew 50 meters forward in an instant, surpassing them and taking the first place.

"F * ck! What kind of prefix ability is this?!" Chen Ziyu and the others widened their eyes.

"I think it's a special part of (1/1),'explosion'. I remember that this skill is released once every minute." Xue Li said.

While they were chatting, a Dragon Boat on their left suddenly flew up and slowly approached them.

What made them even more dumbfounded was that a Dragon Boat not far away suddenly dove into the water and ... Disappeared ...

At this moment, the Eight Immortals crossed the sea, each displaying their own abilities. With more than 300 skills to choose from, the beginning of the Dragon Boat Race was extremely exciting.

It also made Chen Ziyu and the others feel a sense of urgency.

They had thought that with a special effect part, they would have no problem getting first place in this competition. However, they did not expect the Dragon boats assembled by the other players to be so powerful. It would not be as easy as they had thought to get first.

Thus, Chen Ziyu and the rest quickly started paddling. At this moment, the 10% increase in speed became extremely important in their eyes.

Soon, they overtook the Dragon Boat with the special explosion effect and took first place.

However, at this moment, the Dragon boat's stern spat out smoke again. Then, the Dragon Boat leaped into the air and drew an arc in the air, once again pulling more than 20 meters away from them.

"F * ck! This explosion skill is too F * cking awesome!" Seeing this, Wang Damang, who was paddling at the end of the boat, widened his eyes.

"Look, there's a prop box!" Xue Li, who was sitting on the dragon's head, suddenly shouted excitedly.

On the track 50 meters away, a row of golden boxes was floating above the water, shining.

"F * ck, hurry up and grab one!" Wang Da mang quickly shouted.

Thus, the members of the Dalong Guild quickly rowed their oars and quickly approached the item box.

The moment the Dragon Boat and the box collided, a game notification popped up in the minds of the members of the Dalong society, and a translucent introduction panel appeared in front of them.

[Harpoon (tool):

[Item usage function: use your eyes to lock onto the target Dragon Boat. After you choose to release it, this item will automatically shoot out and reduce the target Dragon boat's speed by 50% for 20 seconds.]

"Hurry, hurry, hurry, hack them to death!" Xue Li shouted excitedly.

When Chen Ziyu heard this, he quickly turned his gaze to the explosive ship not far away and chose to use the item.

Immediately, a harpoon shot out from the Dragon boat's head toward the ship that had exploded.

After the harpoon drew an arc in the air, it accurately hit the stern of the boat. Suddenly, an electric current flashed, and the speed of the boat rapidly slowed down.

At that moment, Chen Ziyu and the others cheered, then quickly paddled the boat and passed by the exploded ship.

"Hahaha, let's pay our respects!" As he streaked past, Wang Da mang even naughtily greeted the members of the exploding ship.

"F * ck! Attack them!" The captain of the explosive ship team, who had also received a prop, suddenly locked his eyes on the Dragon Boat where Chen Ziyu and the others were. Then, a bead shot out from the dragon's head.

The bead flew to the front of the Dragon Boat where Chen Ziyu and the others were at an extremely fast speed. Then, it suddenly formed a wall of light, blocking their way.

"BOOM!"

With a loud noise, the Dragon Boat of Chen Ziyu and the others hit the wall of light.

The game notification then sounded.

[Game prompt: you have been attacked by Dragon Boat No. 69. Your path has been blocked for 10 seconds!]

[Game prompt: the collision has caused the Dragon boat's HP to decrease by 20 points, leaving 549 points remaining (when the HP is cleared to zero, it will return to the starting point)]

"F * ck!" At this moment, Chen Ziyu and the others couldn't help but swear.

As the competition had just begun, the Dragon boats were not far from each other. The Dragon Boat behind them had an opportunity to overtake them, and their ranking instantly fell to outside of the tenth place.

At this moment, whether it was Chen Ziyu and the rest, or the team members of the exploding ship, they were all extremely depressed.

As time passed, the dragon boat racing competition became more and more intense, and the subsequent props were even more varied.

Missiles, teleportation, super acceleration, harpoon, invincible tortoiseshell, and so on, the players 'attacks couldn't stop at all.

The whole track was like fireworks, and props were released back and forth. There was no absolute first place, but the Dalong society's Dragon Boat was firmly in the top three with the help of the Golden Dragon special effect.

The whole competition was extremely thrilling, making Chen Ziyu and the others nervous. They were afraid that a prop would fly out of nowhere and pull down their ranking.

The spectating players were even more excited.

At the end of the game, the distance between the Dragon boats gradually widened. Many dragon boats with weak special effects had been left a thousand meters behind. In the end, only three dragon boats were competing for first place.

These three dragon boats were all equipped with special parts. They were the Dragon Boat that Chen Ziyu and the others were on, the explosive boat that they had fought all the way with, and the last one had the ability to dive, but they had never seen it.

As the Dragon Boat had been in stealth mode all this time, although it was not fast, it still entered the top three without the interference of the props.

Looking at the ranking on the top right corner, Chen Ziyu's heart was anxious. At this moment, the props had been used up. If they wanted to be number one, they could only row with all their strength and do their best!

However, the special effect of this explosive ship was really powerful. It relied on its explosive ability to leap forward all the way, and there was no way to widen the distance between them.

In the last 100-meter sprint, Chen Ziyu and the others were extremely nervous.

Although they were in first place now, at this distance, once the cooling down period of the explosive ship was over, they could cover it with a wave of jump. It was very unsafe.

"BOOM!"

At this time, there was a loud sound. The cooling down period of the explosive ship was over, and it started to jump again.

At this time, they were less than 50 meters away from the finish line. When they heard the explosion behind them, Chen Ziyu and the others had a look of despair on their faces.

Just when they thought that they had no hope of getting first place, a long spear surrounded by lightning suddenly shot from behind and stabbed into the exploding ship in the air at an extremely fast speed.

"Ka!" With a crisp sound, the explosion was suddenly fixed in mid-air, unable to fall or move forward.

Seeing this, Chen Ziyu and the others didn't look back. They paddled with all their might and finally crossed the finish line.

[Game prompt: congratulations, you have won first place in area 213. All team members will receive title rewards: King of ferrying]

[Game hint: your time for the dragon boat racing is 29 minutes and 57 seconds, and you are temporarily ranked 18th. If you can maintain the top 100 after the end of this event, you will receive additional event rewards!]

At that moment, Chen Ziyu and the others stood up and couldn't help but cheer.

At this time, a Dragon Boat suddenly emerged from the bottom of the water and crossed the finish line in second place.

When he saw the faces of the people on the Dragon Boat, Chen Ziyu could not help but be stunned."

"Boss Liu?"

"Hahaha, boss Chen, you owe me a favor. Remember to buy me a drink when we go out!" Liu Chan stood up and said with a smile.

"No problem!" Chen Ziyu agreed without hesitation. He did not expect that the person who stopped the exploding ship was an old friend.

"Boss Liu, you're really a coward. I can't believe you made it to the finish line. The special effects of your Dragon Boat are too good!" Xue Li interrupted.

"I didn't want to. They all say that the special effects are good. I was going to assemble a Dragon Boat!" As he said that, Liu Chan pointed at the guilds behind him who were laughing foolishly.

Just as Chen Ziyu was about to speak, the explosive ship that was supposed to be in first place also crossed the finish line.

At that moment, Chen Ziyu and Liu Chan could not help but look at each other and burst into laughter.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 412: The end of the Dragon Boat Festival

Today's Dragon Boat Festival event had completely motivated the players.

Especially the dragon boat racing competition at the beginning.

In order to get a good ranking, many players would repeatedly watch other players 'matches before participating in the crossing competition to gain experience.

Wave after wave of competitions, coupled with the extremely immersive competition environment, made the players completely excited.

Guides on how to assemble dragon boats popped up like mushrooms after the rain.

However, there was one thing in common in these guides, and that was that special parts could play a decisive role in the competition.

Of course, there were also surprises. For example, the silence effect of the (9/9) game shone in the subsequent matches.

Since the dragon boat racing had a powerful role in changing the situation, and the 'silence' special effect ignored any item damage, some brave players began to try to use nine parts to form the silence special effect, trying to test the waters.

The result was the silence effect and the apotheosis.

The powerful effect of ignoring all item damage throughout the competition had shocked all the players.

Later on, the players played the Dragon Boat combination to a new height, and all kinds of magical brain circuit combinations emerged one after another.

Some of the players participated in the tournament to get a good ranking, while others just wanted to be happy. It was this group of players who pushed the atmosphere of the entire Dragon Boat Festival to a climax.

When it was close to FiveO' clock in the afternoon, the popularity of the dragon boat racing finally began to drop.

...

The second event, the Dragon Boat treasure gambling event, was about to begin.

Before the event started, the shore of the lapis lazuli sea was once again filled with players.

When it was five in the afternoon, the game prompt sounded in the anticipation of the players.

[Regional announcement: the Dragon Boat Festival event 'Dragon Boat treasure gambling' has begun. This event will last for three hours, and there will be one round every half an hour. There will be a total of six rounds. Players can participate in this treasure gambling competition on the event panel.]

As the game announcement sounded, purple auroras appeared in the sky above the colored glass Coast, covering the entire sea area.

In front of the beach of the lapis lazuli Coast, eight dragon boats of different colors also appeared at this moment.

Seeing this, the players all opened the activity panel, and the specific information of the eight dragon boats appeared.

The eight dragon boats were numbered from 1 to 8 and were made up of completely different parts. They also had different special effects, and the information was very detailed.

Below the Dragon boats, there were also betting options.

At this moment, the players began to carefully observe the information of the eight dragon boats and think about which Dragon Boat they should bet on to earn soul coins from the stupid official game company.

At this moment, a group of "experts" appeared in the event voice channel.

"Bet on No. 8. No. 8 has the silence effect, so you'll definitely earn four times the soul coin profit. What are you waiting for?"

"Bet on No. 3, the explosion special effect. You guys probably haven't seen your special effect before, it's much stronger than silence. Believe me, you'll be rich!"

"Bet on No. 4. No. 4 has the special effect of death. This round is a sure win. Don't worry about it. It's just a round of poker. If you win, the club is young ... If you lose, you'll have to move bricks!"

"F * ck, I wanted to see your opinions on the event channel, but all of you have different ideas. This is terrible!"

"Don't listen to them. No. 7 has the abyss effect, which can be used once every 25 minutes. It can teleport a long distance. It can't be justified if it doesn't win!"

……

While the players were discussing how to place their bets, the event notification sounded again.

[Game prompt: the first round of the Dragonboat treasure bet is about to begin. Entering the five-minute countdown!]

After hearing the game prompt, many hesitant players finally began to place their bets.

Although most of the players were just playing around and didn't really invest all their money, due to the large number of players in Beiqi, in just three minutes, the number of soul coins bet had reached 10 million, and it was still rising, which made Lu Wu, who was observing behind the scenes, dumbfounded.

As time passed, the five-minute countdown ended and the match began.

The eight dragon boats instantly rushed out of the starting line and sped into the distance. On the lapis lazuli Coast, eight huge screens appeared and began to broadcast the treasure bet.

The players below were looking at the screen, exclaiming and shouting from time to time.

Because investing soul coins was equivalent to pouring in some of their feelings, even watching it made them feel extremely excited.

As the competition went on, the players began to cheer for the Dragon Boat they supported.

Since the Dragonboat treasure gambling competition was held on the lapis lazuli Coast...They were very familiar with the scene and felt very immersive. Coupled with the lively atmosphere and the music that was being played, the players were once again in high spirits.

When the first round of the competition ended, the atmosphere in the stadium was pushed to a climax.

Some were shouting because they were happy, some were depressed because they lost their soul coins, and some just wanted to shout a few words. In short, the scene was in chaos.

However, there were six rounds of the competition, and the first round did not determine anything. Many players began to prepare for the second round of the treasure bet by observing the eight newly formed dragon boats.

……

The lively atmosphere lasted until eighto' clock in the evening, and the bright moon was already hanging high in the sky.

It was also at this moment that the last event of the Dragon Boat Festival began.

[District-wide announcement: the final event of this Dragon Boat Festival, the battle between the sweet and salty dumpling has begun!]

Many players had already chosen the lineup they wanted to support on the event panel before the event started.

The players were divided on whether the zongzi should be sweet or salty.

However, this problem had existed for hundreds of years. Players had long regarded this kind of bickering as a special feature of the Dragon Boat Festival, mainly for entertainment.

However, even though it was for entertainment, the players were still very insistent on the sweet and salty taste of the zongzi, and they did not give in to each other.

They all wanted to convince the players from the other camp that the dumplings with this smell were heresy and that they should quickly turn over a new leaf!

At this moment, the liveliest part was the activity voice channel.

There were shouts to exchange ingredients for the dumplings, and there were also shouts to persuade. There was even a portion of serious players who used historical records to describe the background of the dumplings in an attempt to persuade the players from the opposing camp to surrender.

And when the opposing players faced such serious players, they would basically put on this attitude.

'No, no, I'm not listening. You bastards are heretics. No matter how you explain it, you're still heretics. he~tui!'

This battle between the two guilds had even caused many internal members to take the matter seriously.

It even triggered a few ridiculous events.

For example, the president of a certain Guild, because he was serious and insisted on his own ideas, he said,"I am the president, you all have to listen to me!" In this case, so

The Guild was disbanded ...

For example, a couple in a game had a disagreement and accused each other of choosing different camps, so they started fighting.

What was even more outrageous was that because of the sweet and salty problem, one player even stopped making dumplings and wrote a post with more than 10000 words in an attempt to brainwash the players in the opposing camp.

……

The players were extremely happy today.

When the midnight bell rang, the Dragon Boat Festival event officially ended. The players also buried their grudges and shared the dumplings they had made with each other.

In fact, when the players ate the dumplings made by the opposing camp, no matter whether it was sweet or salty, they would still have one thought: It was so delicious!

However, I won't compromise. Even if it's delicious, you're still a heretic!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 413: Chapter 413-ball ball

After the Dragon Boat Festival officially ended, Lu Wu posted in an official form and began to calculate the players 'comments on this Festival.

Seeing the official post, a large number of players immediately rushed into the post and began to actively comment on their own feelings about this holiday event under Lu Wu's post.

It had to be said that the Dragon Boat Festival had a strong festive atmosphere, and the players were thoroughly enjoying themselves. It could be said that there were waves of good reviews, and most of them began to ask the official developers to organize more of such events, not just for the festival.

However, there were also some players who began to cry in the official post, saying that they had lost all their soul coins in the treasure match, and hoped that the officials would help them.

Lu Wu naturally turned a blind eye to these players 'complaints because this event was not voluntary.

Moreover, he was the mastermind behind the dragon Boat treasure gambling event and had earned a large sum of soul coins through such means.

When he first decided to create this event, Lu Wu also thought that since it was a Festival, everyone should be happy and not be involved in the outcome of the competition.

However, what Lu Wu didn't expect was that due to the large number of participating players, the number of soul coins soon reached hundreds of millions, and it was still growing.

This really shocked Lu Wu.

After all, with such a huge amount of soul coins, losing one round was nothing. At most, it would make him feel bad for a few years. However, there were six rounds in the Dragon Boat treasure gambling match.

If he was unlucky, Lu Wu felt that he would lose all his money, and maybe it would not be enough.

So, Lu Wu, who was originally prepared to watch the fun of the players, made his move.

However, it was not easy to control the progress of the game behind the scenes without the 100 million players noticing.

...

However, this was not a problem for Lu Wu, who had the help of Bei Li. Since he couldn't start with the Dragon Boat, he could start with the props and let Bei Li control the placement of the props in the event scene!

He made several dragon boats often eat top-grade props and lead all the way with the props.

This was Lu Wu's behind-the-scenes manipulation method, and it was very useful.

To the players, they would only think that the Dragon boats were very lucky in this competition, and they would not have any other thoughts.

After all, to the players, this event was just for entertainment. The official warring officials could create as many soul coins as they wanted, so they were completely useless to the warring officials.

Therefore, they were very convinced of the result of the game.

Most importantly, there would be players betting soul coins on each Dragon Boat. After each round, the players who won would cheer, which made the other players who lost soul coins think that they were just unlucky.

Relying on the coexistence of illusion and reality, not only did Lu Wu not lose money in this Dragon Boat Festival, but he also made a lot of money.

On this day, Lu Wu felt that he had been blinded by money ...

The feeling of having soul coins was great!

……

Beiqi, lapis lazuli Coast.

After the end of the Dragon Boat Festival, the number of players on the lapis lazuli Coast was no longer as dense as before.

Basically, they would either choose to go out to sea to explore, or they would charge into Beiqi in the form of small teams and fight guerilla warfare with the nine radiance brothers.

However, compared to the jiuyao brothers, the players were more interested in going out to sea at this stage.

The main reason for this was due to the new NPC, hai Yue.

This NPC had recently returned to the colored glass Coast and immediately attracted the attention of many players.

As mentioned in the introduction, the new NPC had a lot of knowledge about the sea. Many players did not understand, and they could get the answers to the sea-related questions they did not understand from her.

There were even a few guilds that recently spent a large amount of soul coins to obtain a few pieces of information about the underwater ruins at the sea of vanity from the new NPC hai Yue. They had already begun to organize their manpower and were ready to explore the underwater ruins.

It could be said that the Empress's presence had suddenly aroused the players 'enthusiasm for the development of the sea area.

This was exactly what Lu Wu wanted to see, and it was also one of the key reasons why Lu Wu pulled the Empress into his camp.

Because of Beiqi's geographical location in the netherworld, the development of the forces in the sea area was extremely important. The resources in the yellow spring Sea area were incomparably rich, and they had far more development potential than the land with many restrictions.

Due to the players placing too much emphasis on land development, the forces in the sea had never been strong enough. Even if they had a huge fleet, they lacked experience in fighting at sea.

Therefore, the Empress's existence was to make up for this shortcoming and allow the players 'forces in the sea to become equally powerful.

……

At this moment, on the shore of the lapis lazuli sea.

A man and a woman sat on a rock by the beach, looking at a little kid playing in the sand not far away, their faces full of helplessness.

"Little Mo, QiuQiu is becoming more and more mischievous. What should we do?" Youzi rested her chin on her hand and looked at the little boy not far away. She sighed helplessly.

"I don't have any experience!" At this moment, Little Mo could not help but sigh.

The two people who were currently distressed over their children were two members of Beiqi's hanging wall Group, Little Mo and little youzi.

The little kid playing in the sand not far from them was the "kid" they had received as a reward from the June 1st event because they had won first place in happiness points.

In fact, mo and youzi were also surprised to be the champion of the June 1st event.

Because they had no experience in raising children, they were still reading the strategy posts on the official forum during the event and moving forward step by step.

However, for some reason, perhaps because the adopted child was naturally optimistic, he was always happy. Even though they made countless mistakes along the way, QiuQiu's happiness value kept growing. In the end, he won the June 1st event by a slight margin.

And so, this child named "QiuQiu" stayed.

The couple was very happy to get QiuQiu in the beginning, even though they were both underage. It was too early for them to bear the pressure that they shouldn't have at this age.

However, QiuQiu could always bring them happiness and also make them feel that their feelings for each other were more complete, so they loved QiuQiu very much and took great care of him.

During this time, the two of them learned from the strategy guide on the official forum that the boy would buy a house when he grew up. Little Mo and little youzi no longer exchanged soul coins for R coins, because they planned to save money to buy a house for QiuQiu in Beiqi.

However, since Beiqi didn't open up the purchase of personal houses at this stage, they only had one choice now, and that was to buy a "Guild" base for QiuQiu.

This was undoubtedly a huge expense, which worried the couple.

The purchase of a Guild residence was basically a Guild's effort. Although the two of them were strong, their method of earning money was very simple. They basically accepted hunting missions as usual.

Although the income wasn't low, it was clearly impossible to purchase a Guild residence with this method.

At this moment, they were suddenly very envious of the guilds that had already started to do business in the sea of vanity. This was because the daily income of these guilds was extremely impressive. It was far from what assassins like them could compare to.

However, their feelings for QiuQiu were very sincere, and they really raised him as if he were their own child. Thus, even if it was very difficult, they still wanted to buy a base for QiuQiu in Beiqi.

However, before this problem was over, a new problem came.

It was because QiuQiu wanted to learn assassination techniques from them.

This made the underaged couple completely dumbfounded.

QiuQiu was only six years old, but he wanted to learn assassination techniques!

Therefore, the two of them decisively refused, because they hoped that QiuQiu would study well. Even if it had to learn life professions from bronze pendant, rock, and the others in the future, they were firmly opposed to learning assassination.

After all, the assassination profession was too dangerous. Although QiuQiu also had the ability to resurrect like them, at this time, they had completely taken on the role of parents. Naturally, they did not want QiuQiu to take on this high-risk profession with blood-stained hands.

However, what they didn't expect was that QiuQiu would cry and make a fuss. It didn't listen to their advice at all and just wanted to learn.

This worried the two of them to death. They couldn't bear to hit him, and they didn't listen to his advice. They instantly became at a loss!

After all, they didn't have any experience in raising a child. Although they felt that it was for QiuQiu's good, the two of them couldn't come up with any words to preach. They could only sternly reject QiuQiu every time she said that she wanted to learn assassination, just like the parents on TV.

However, this move was useless to their child,"QiuQiu." On the contrary, because of this opposition, the child had the idea of learning more.

"Dad, mom, look at the dagger I made!" At this time, the naked QiuQiu pointed at a dagger piled up with sand and shouted happily to Little Mo and little youzi.

Inky and youzi looked at each other and couldn't help but sigh in their hearts.

What made them feel even more helpless was QiuQiu's attribute panel.

QiuQiu (6 years old):

[Character information: reward for first place in the June 1st event. Has complete self-consciousness and extremely high growth talent.]

[Character ability: none (the player can train it or comprehend it during growth)]

[Character class: NONE (initially, you can choose to be a Berserker, assassin, or wizard. You can also learn other classes in-game)]

[Character personality: stubborn, optimistic]

[Character hobby: become an assassin better than your parents]

[Bound to: youzi]

……

Seeing that QiuQiu's hobby had changed to assassin in the analysis panel, mo and youzi felt that their hair was about to turn white from worry. How could they be so rebellious?

Seeing that Little Mo and little youzi didn't respond, QiuQiu couldn't help pouting, then trotted to the two.

Then, he slowly knelt down in front of the two of them,"

"Father, mother, please teach me the skills of an assassin. I will definitely become a great assassin!"

"When your uncle Tongguan revives, I'll let you learn forging techniques from him and become a blacksmith. By the way, I'm also an Alchemist. I can teach you how to refine medicine. " Little Mo asked tentatively.

"No! I'm going to become a great assassin!" QiuQiu raised its head and said with an aggrieved expression.

"I won't allow it!" Youzi glared at him, acting like a fox exploiting a Tiger's might.

However, her scolding did not seem to be threatening at all. QiuQiu continued to look determined.

"There's no room for discussion. Other than being an assassin, anything else is fine!" At this moment, Xiao mo also put on a dignified look.

"I'm going to become an assassin. I'll listen to mom and dad for everything else. " QiuQiu said stubbornly, then turned around and ran to the beach.

At this moment, mo and youzi's eyes widened.

"I suddenly feel like beating him up. I heard that filial children are born with sticks!" Little Yingzi said angrily.

"I also want to!" Little Mo immediately agreed.

However, even though they said so, they were reluctant to take action.

The two, who really had no countermeasures, could only ask for help from the idiotic netizens in the forum, hoping to find a way to deal with the naughty child.

While the two of them were browsing the forum, a private Ghost Ship docked, and a person got off.

After putting away the Ghost Ship, the man walked onto the beach and found QiuQiu not far away. His face was filled with curiosity, and he couldn't help but walk over.

"Little wimp, what are you doing?" Mo Xiaoxin asked with a smile as he walked to QiuQiu's side.

"Uncle, I'm making a dagger!" QiuQiu looked up and answered with a smile.

"Why do you want to make a dagger?" Mo Xiaoxin was stunned.

"My parents don't allow me to play with daggers, so I can only make them myself." QiuQiu's face revealed a sad expression.

"It's not a big deal. I just dropped a common dagger. It's yours." Mo Xiaoxin then retrieved a dagger from his storage space and passed it to QiuQiu.

At this moment, QiuQiu's eyes lit up, and it hurriedly took the dagger.

After carefully examining the dagger, QiuQiu bowed to mo Xiaoxin with a smile on its face.""Thank you, uncle!"

"Hey, little wimp, do you really want to become an assassin?" Mo Xiaoxin said with a smile.

"Yes, I want to become the number one assassin in the future!" When QiuQiu said this, it seemed especially serious, but then its expression turned gloomy.""It's a pity that mom and dad won't allow it. "

"What are you afraid of? go and pursue your dream. When you succeed, your parents will definitely be proud of you." Mo Xiaoxin urged.

"But mom and dad don't agree to it."

"If I were you, do you know what I would do?" Mo Xiaoxin chuckled.

"What will uncle do?" QiuQiu raised its head curiously.

"I'll run away from home, hehe!"

……

While inky and youzi were consulting the players on the official forum, mo Xiaoxin (Crayon Shin-chan) had already started his own trickery and successfully tricked QiuQiu.

Therefore, when the two finished their consultation and were ready to implement the idiotic netizens 'method ...

He was shocked to find that QiuQiu had disappeared.

At this moment, there were a few crooked words of farewell on the ground.

However, Little Mo and little youzi were sure that this word was definitely not written by QiuQiu!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 414: Killing the crisis

At this moment, mo and youzi suddenly panicked.

Although QiuQiu could be resurrected after death, their hearts ached at the thought that QiuQiu might encounter danger outside.

As a result, they hurriedly began to search the surroundings.

While they were busy with this, mo Xiaoxin had already brought QiuQiu to the South of Beiqi.

"Little wimp, why do you want to become an assassin? don't you know that mages are the strongest?" Mo Xiaoxin asked curiously as he held QiuQiu's hand.

"Eh? Uncle, you must be lying to me. My parents said that mages are the easiest to kill. " QiuQiu raised its head in puzzlement.

At this moment, mo Xiaoxin felt extremely embarrassed. He suddenly realized that this child's parents were two F * cking cheaters. In their eyes, magicians were as easy to kill as cabbages.

Even though he really wanted to argue with QiuQiu, he thought that QiuQiu was just a child and there was no sense of accomplishment in winning. Thus, mo Xiaoxin gave up on arguing with QiuQiu about which vocation was stronger and said,"

"Ahem ... That's because your parents didn't meet any powerful mages. Your parents were just bragging!"

"Uncle, you should be a mage, right?"

"Yes, what's wrong?" Mo Xiaoxin rubbed QiuQiu's head and smiled.

"My mother said that mages nowadays are the best at bragging. They all say that they are their son's profession, but except for a few, the rest are all fragile and can be killed with a backstab!"

"By the way, mom and dad also said that the person they want to kill the most is Crayon Shinchan. He's a mage, so when I learn my skills, I'll help mom and dad kill this mage!"

...

Looking at the serious expression on QiuQiu's face, mo Xiaoxin suddenly felt very sad when he thought about how this little fellow's dream was to become an assassin and then kill him.

Although he knew that his bounty was high, he couldn't keep thinking about him. Now, even their child was thinking about him. How could he live?

Sadness, endless sadness. At this moment, mo Xiaoxin knew that he had to hide his true self even better. Otherwise, he would definitely end up in a miserable state.

However, looking at QiuQiu who was holding his hand, mo Xiaoxin suddenly felt that he was courting death again.

Thinking that this little guy might be his future opponent, mo Xiaoxin had an idea and began to fool him again,"

"Little guy, I think your parents are right. You shouldn't be an assassin!"

When QiuQiu heard this, it raised its head with a confused look."

"Uncle, that's not what you said just now. You said you had to chase after your dream bravely!"

Mo Xiaoxin was speechless.

"What I mean is, you can change to another class, such as a Berserker!"

"Mages need one backstab, while Berserkers need about two. Dad said so!" QiuQiu said as it counted with its fingers.

Mo Xiaoxin was speechless.

At this moment, he finally understood why this little brat wanted to become an assassin so much. It was because his parents had been instilling in him the idea that the assassin profession was invincible, and that a single backstab could Pierce the sky.

"Nonsense, that's all made up by your parents. Berserkers are very strong, and they can even change their class to runic strongmen in the later stages. One Punch Can Kill an assassin. You'll definitely regret choosing an assassin!" Mo Xiaoxin corrected him with a serious look.

At this moment, mo Xiaoxin only had one thought in his mind, and that was to stop this child from changing to an assassin.

After all, he wasn't going to stop playing the war after a while. He was going to keep playing until he was old and couldn't play anymore.

Moreover, he had just checked the little guy's analysis panel and found that it was said that the little guy was extremely talented. Thus, mo Xiaoxin had already sensed danger. If he allowed the little guy to grow, his future would be in danger.

"Uncle, I just want to be an assassin." QiuQiu was unmoved.

Looking at QiuQiu's stubbornness, mo Xiaoxin fell into deep thought.

Now, he felt that he had to think of a way to lead this child astray. Even if he became a Berserker, it would be better than an assassin. After all, an assassin that appeared and disappeared unpredictably was too dangerous.

At the thought of this, mo Xiaoxin pulled QiuQiu to a dense forest and sat down. He opened the function panel and started playing a video.

These videos were basically all of ao Jian's and his team's battles, and all of their opponents were assassins.

Of course, the assassins 'end was a crushing defeat.

Mo Xiaoxin wanted to use this method to instill in QiuQiu the idea that assassins were trash.

A moment later, mo Xiaoxin closed the video call and looked at QiuQiu with a smile."

"What do you think? uncle didn't lie to you, right? assassins are weak, aren't they?"

"No, I think those assassins are too weak." QiuQiu asked with a serious expression.

Mo Xiaoxin's smile froze on his face.

"You really don't want to reconsider?"

"Uncle, I only want to be an assassin. I'm not considering other professions." QiuQiu said very seriously.

Upon hearing this, mo Xiaoxin realized that the little fellow had already determined that he was the assassin. He could no longer change his mind.

This made him very worried.

Originally, he had just wanted to take QiuQiu for a walk around the area and then send it back as revenge for mo and youzi's persistent search and pursuit.

They just didn't expect their child to be a hidden threat.

Hence, at this moment, mo Xiaoxin had a new idea. He had to trick QiuQiu and not create any potential threats to himself.

He knew that if he was really assassinated, the consequences would be terrifying.

As long as his identity was confirmed, the subsequent pursuit would definitely be overwhelming.

Because he had more enemies than Hu He did.

Hu He only made countless enemies in Beiqi and was called the Great Demon King, but at least he could run to other servers and muddle along.

However, he was different.

He was on the forums and had dealt with all the forum players in the four servers. There were players who hated him to the core in all the servers, so there was no place for him in the four servers.

At the thought of this, mo Xiaoxin couldn't help but shiver. This was F * cking scary.

However, it was impossible for him not to argue. He could only argue every day, and he had to argue until others were flustered and exasperated. Only then could he live happily.

At the thought of this, mo Xiaoxin turned to look at QiuQiu again.

Now, he had to' kill 'this threat with great talent.

"Little guy, you're great. You have a firm mind, so I've decided to tell you a secret!"

"What secret?" QiuQiu looked up and asked with great interest.

"Do you know what an Assassin's strongest skill is?" As he spoke, mo Xiaoxin's face broke into an enigmatic smile.

"Backstab!" QiuQiu answered without any hesitation.

Mo Xiaoxin was speechless.

This child can't be left alive!

At this moment, mo Xiaoxin was very sad. How did he learn to backstab others at such a young age?

"Wrong, backstab is just a very common skill for assassins. There is a skill that is a hundred times, no, ten thousand times stronger than backstab. Do you know what it is?" Crayon Shinchan tried to guide him.

"What?" QiuQiu asked anxiously.

"The third path of hell, Prajna sacrifice!"

"What is this?" QiuQiu tilted its head and asked in puzzlement.

It was obvious that what he had said had piqued the interest of the little kid. Mo Xiaoxin could not help but smile.

His current thinking was very simple, and that was to let this little wimp learn the most difficult. He believed that this little wimp was only interested in it for a moment, and that his interest would probably fade after suffering some setbacks.

The most difficult skill to learn among assassins was undoubtedly "hell Dao 3-wisdom sacrifice." Even now, no assassin player in the entire Beiqi had learned this powerful skill.

At this thought, mo Xiaoxin opened the function panel again and played a video.

The content of the video was the scene when the Assassin's class-change to "curse disciple" had just appeared.

Seeing that the content of the screen was related to assassins, QiuQiu immediately perked up and began to stare at the screen without blinking.

As time passed and the image of the Prajna sacrifice appeared, mo Xiaoxin quickly said,"

"This is it, look carefully!"

On the screen, a Golden Buddha descended, and the target, the Berserker, was instantly locked on, unable to move.

At this moment, the assassin player on the screen raised his dagger and began to attack himself.

[Path of Hell 3-Prajna sacrifice (ultimate): One of the three ultimate DAOs, the power of the Prajna demonic monk. Lasts for 1 minute. During this period, the selected target can be controlled to enter a binding state. At the same time, any damage dealt to the user will be reduced by 85%. The selected target will suffer this part of the damage.

A loud Buddhist chant resounded in the surroundings. A huge swastika seal appeared on the back of the Assassin's head. Meanwhile, all the damage he had dealt to himself turned into golden words that wrapped around the Berserker's body, continuously dealing damage to him ...

At the end of the scene, the Berserker was killed by the assassin who used the Prajna sacrifice.

At this moment, mo Xiaoxin closed the screen and said,"

"How is it? how does it feel?"

"So strong! I want to learn!" QiuQiu said excitedly.

"Did you know? if you want to become the strongest assassin, you have to learn this move first. Only by starting from the most difficult one can you become the most powerful assassin. You can't just start from the easy ones." Knowing that little wimp had taken the bait, mo Xiaoxin continued to guide him.

"So an assassin has to start from the most difficult one."

"That's right. Do you have the confidence? I believe that you will be able to learn the Prajna sacrifice!" Mo Xiaoxin continued.

"Uncle, thank you. I will learn the Prajna sacrifice. I will start from the most difficult one and become the most powerful assassin in the future." QiuQiu nodded its head with a serious expression.

"Ah, good child, good child!" Mo Xiaoxin patted QiuQiu's head in relief. He felt that the crisis in the future had been snuffed out just like that. He was indeed a quick-witted person.

As for whether QiuQiu could learn the Prajna sacrifice, mo Xiaoxin wasn't worried at all. Even the most talented assassins, Little Mo and little youzi, couldn't learn it, so how could this little brat do it?

"But uncle, how should I learn? Mom and dad will definitely not teach me. " At this moment, QiuQiu lowered its head in sadness.

"Don't be afraid, uncle will teach you. But this is our little secret, you can't tell anyone. "

"Yes." QiuQiu nodded excitedly when it heard that mo Xiaoxin was willing to teach it.

Then, in QiuQiu's excitement, mo Xiaoxin opened the forum and began to look for posts about assassin players studying Prajna's life sacrifice. He read the contents to QiuQiu.

After a few hours ...

"Little fart ... QiuQiu, do you remember?"

"Yes, I'll remember that. I'll use these methods to study hard." QiuQiu nodded with confidence.

"Alright, I'll send you back now, but you have to remember not to tell anyone about our little secret. Also, don't tell your parents about me, or they'll definitely stop you from becoming the most powerful assassin." Mo Xiaoxin could not help but say before he was about to send QiuQiu back.

"Don't worry, uncle. This is our little secret!" QiuQiu promised very seriously.

"Ah, so obedient~"

……

On the lapis lazuli shore.

They had been searching for several hours, and just as Little Mo and youzi were about to break down, QiuQiu suddenly appeared in their line of sight.

At this moment, the two of them hurriedly ran towards QiuQiu.

QiuQiu was also very happy to see its parents again. With a smile on its face, it also ran toward mo and youzi.

Then, under QiuQiu's stunned expression, he was pressed to the ground and then spanked.

It was late at night, and qiu qiu's wailing came from the beach as she was beaten.

It was an exciting mixed double.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 415: Little death-seeking expert

Recently, mo and youzi had been very worried.

This was because they found that their QiuQiu seemed to have changed into a different person after leaving home that time. She had become very obedient and no longer mentioned that she wanted to change her profession to an assassin.

However, this was not what they wanted.

Originally, they had planned to follow the idiotic netizens 'method of "a filial son under a stick" to make QiuQiu turn over a new leaf.

Although this filial son had been initially "beaten" into shape, QiuQiu's change seemed to be a little too much. It made them feel that it was somewhat inconceivable and even very fake.

The thing that worried them the most was that QiuQiu seemed to have been courting death recently!

Yes, that's right, he was courting death!

For example, he wanted to drown, suffocate, trip and kill himself while walking, and so on. A series of strange behavior emerged one after another ...

In the beginning, mo and youzi thought that QiuQiu didn't pay attention to the danger, but gradually, they didn't think so. This was because QiuQiu's death-seeking methods were becoming more and more presumptuous. It could even be said that it was completely unscrupulous.

……

At this moment, the couple was staring at QiuQiu, who was standing on the beach.

QiuQiu, on the other hand, was staring at a large rock on the beach with a grave expression, as if it was ready to make a move.

"Little Mo, I think QiuQiu is trying to hit this rock!" Youzi said nervously.

...

"I noticed it too. He seems to really want to crash into it!" Xiao mo answered with a serious face.

Just as they had thought, after QiuQiu hesitated for a while, it suddenly mustered up the courage to hit the big rock.

"QiuQiu!"

At this moment, youzi, who had long been prepared, moved in a flash and instantly moved in front of QiuQiu, blocking its path.

"Aiyo!" QiuQiu suddenly bumped into youzi's arms.

"QiuQiu, you want to get beaten up again!" Youzi squatted down and looked straight at QiuQiu, her eyes filled with anger.

"Mom, I just want to touch this stone." QiuQiu rubbed its head, its big eyes shining with a sincere light, as if it was absolutely not lying.

"Use your head to touch?" At this moment, Little Mo also appeared at the side.

Hearing this, QiuQiu's face turned red in an instant, and it was at a loss.

"Mom, dad, don't hit me. I'll be good!" At this moment, QiuQiu was terrified.

This was because he had already noticed that his parents were becoming more and more violent. If he didn't admit defeat, he would definitely be beaten up, and it would be the most brutal mixed beatings.

"Really?" Youzi didn't believe him.

"Yes, QiuQiu knows its mistake." QiuQiu nodded with a sincere look.

However, youzi and Mo's expressions were still very serious.

Because this was already the nth time QiuQiu had admitted its mistake recently, but after the incident, it was unrepentant. It always had the attitude of "I was wrong, but I still dare to".

They had heard this so many times that they didn't believe a single punctuation mark.

At this moment, they were very puzzled. What had QiuQiu experienced when it left home? how did it become like this?

Thinking of this, youzi looked at QiuQiu with a serious expression and asked,"

"QiuQiu, tell mommy. Where did you go when you ran away from home? did you meet anyone?"

Upon hearing this, QiuQiu's expression suddenly became extremely nervous. At the same time, the promise he made to that uncle at that time appeared in its mind.

"Mom, I just went out for a walk. I didn't meet anyone." QiuQiu answered nervously.

"You're lying. Did you write those words on the beach before you left?" Youzi asked angrily.

"Mom, I wrote it." QiuQiu seemed extremely guilty when it said this, and its tone was trembling.

"Come, write it for mommy again." Youzi's face turned serious.

QiuQiu was dumbfounded when it heard that. It didn't know how to write at all.

"Write!" Youzi took the branch from Xiao mo and handed it to QiuQiu.

Looking at the sand below, QiuQiu's face turned red, and the hand holding the branch was trembling. Although he really wanted to write at this moment, he really didn't know how to.

After hesitating for a few minutes, QiuQiu suddenly squatted on the ground like a deflated ball, looking pitifully at youzi, then turned to look at inky, its expression full of innocence.

"QiuQiu, tell me. Who took you away at that time? also, what did he say to you?" Youzi continued to ask.

At this moment, both youzi and Mo wanted to know who had made QiuQiu like this.

If they could, they wanted to use ten thousand "backstabs" to repay that kind person.

However, this time, QiuQiu did not speak. It lowered its head and fell into silence.

Seeing this, youzi and Mo looked at each other and began the strict "interrogation".

However, what surprised them was that QiuQiu refused to say who the person who took him away was. Even force could not make him yield.

After a round of mixed doubles, youzi's heart softened again as she looked at QiuQiu bawling. She quickly took out some snacks from her space and began to coax the child.

At this moment, mo and youzi were even more worried.

Why is this child so disobedient? what should I do?

……

In fact, QiuQiu's recent change was due to mo Xiaoxin.

After learning that to become the strongest assassin, one had to start from the most difficult 'Prajna sacrifice', QiuQiu only had one thought at the moment, and that was to learn this powerful ability.

Of course, QiuQiu was very clear that his parents would definitely not let him learn, so he began to study by himself.

His method of self-study was very simple. He would try out the " 1000 ways to learn Prajna sacrifice" Forum's Secret manual provided by mo Xiaoxin.

In fact, these life-risking learning methods that were integrated by the players had a very vivid name on the forum," 1000 Ways to Die!"

As the official warring officials had only given a very vague concept of how to learn 'Prajna sacrifice', the players could only rely on trial and error. There was no systematic way to learn it.

However, there was one thing that all assassin players were clear about.

In the introduction, the Prajna sacrifice had to be comprehended between life and death.

Therefore, it was common knowledge for all assassin players to understand the true essence of the 'Prajna sacrifice' in death.

The 'Prajna life-risking' learning method that the players had concluded was also an extension of 'death'.

Although it sounded unreliable, the charm of the Prajna sacrifice was so great that almost all assassin players had tried it.

However, as no players had ever succeeded, this death collection was gradually abandoned by assassin players.

This was exactly what mo Xiaoxin had seen.

He had personally seen many assassin players 'complaints and contempt for this collection while he was on the forums. Therefore, he clearly knew that the' death collection 'was an extremely unreliable cultivation method with no possibility of success. Therefore, he was relieved when he taught this' secret manual 'to QiuQiu.

However, QiuQiu's thoughts were completely different.

In QiuQiu's opinion, this was the most precious treasure for cultivating the strongest Assassin Skill. As long as one cultivated according to the method written on it, one would definitely succeed.

As a result, QiuQiu began to cultivate in secret, which was what Little Mo and youzi saw as constantly seeking death.

Moreover, even though he made mistakes and got beaten up every time, QiuQiu never gave up. This was because he wanted to succeed in his cultivation and proudly tell his parents that he was already the most talented assassin!

However, youzi and Mo had a hard time living like this.

This was because he had to keep a close eye on this devilish brat. If he didn't look at him for even a moment, he might already be thinking of a way to kill him.

He had hit him and scolded him, but the little brat QiuQiu still didn't change.

He was persistent in walking on the road to death, never to return.

Just like that, a week passed by in the suffering of mo and youzi ...

That day, because Little Mo and little youzi had things to deal with in reality, they could only choose to go offline. But before they left, they "fiercely" reminded QiuQiu to stay well and not run around.

QiuQiu obediently agreed to her parents 'instructions.

However, after his parents left, QiuQiu once again began to think of ways to take advantage of this opportunity to kill him.

At this time, a Ghost Ship approached the shore from afar, and a person got off the ship.

Seeing this person, QiuQiu's face instantly revealed joy and it hurriedly ran over.

"Uncle, what are you doing here?"

Mo Xiaoxin was shocked to see QiuQiu and quickly scanned his surroundings vigilantly.

Especially his back.

He was afraid of a sudden backstab.

"QiuQiu, where are your parents?" Mo Xiaoxin asked nervously.

"They're busy and won't be back for the time being. " QiuQiu replied obediently.

"I see." Mo Xiaoxin heaved a sigh of relief and patted QiuQiu's head."

"Little guy, how's your learning going?"

Upon hearing this, mo Xiaoxin nodded excitedly."

"Yes, uncle. I feel something, but I can't describe it. It's strange. I seem to understand it, but I don't seem to understand it."

Upon hearing this, mo Xiaoxin smiled in relief.

From his point of view, since this little fellow was already cultivating seriously, it wouldn't be long before she gave up after a few more failures.

Future threat [ 1]

At the thought of this, mo Xiaoxin grinned and said,"

"Then show me what you've learned, and I'll give you some pointers."

QiuQiu nodded its head vigorously when it heard that.

Then, he ran four meters away from mo Xiaoxin and shouted,"

"Uncle, I'm going to use it!"

When Crayon Shinchan heard this, he smiled and nodded, but he didn't think much of it.

At this moment, QiuQiu suddenly clenched its fists and its little face turned red. It then stared at Crayon Shinchan and began to exert force ...

After a while ...

"Uncle, how do you feel?"

"Yes, a little. There's some effect in my cultivation." Mo Xiaoxin took out a can of drink and took a sip.

"Really?" QiuQiu answered excitedly.

"It's true. How could I lie to you? you're about to succeed in your cultivation. But you have to be more serious. You need to put your heart and soul into it when you perform the Prajna sacrifice. Also, your eyes must be cold and don't be too emotional ..."

QiuQiu listened to mo Xiaoxin's advice very seriously, nodding its head in agreement from time to time.

Mo Xiaoxin sipped on his drink as he read through the posts and guided the players. He felt extremely satisfied.

Sigh, what a good seedling. It looks like he can only be a Berserker in the future. It really makes me feel inexplicably happy.

"Uncle, I'm going to use it again!" At this moment, QiuQiu's voice was heard again.

Upon hearing this, mo Xiaoxin smiled without turning his head."

"Yes, okay. I'm ready."

However, mo Xiaoxin's smile soon disappeared as a notification of being attacked rang in his head.

[Game prompt: you have been locked on by QiuQiu's skill 'Prajna sacrifice', and you are unable to move. The demonic Buddha is recovering. Attention!!!]

Mo Xiaoxin turned around with a dumbfounded expression. To his horror, he discovered that the illusionary image of a golden Buddha statue was slowly appearing behind QiuQiu, and it was continuously expanding ...

"F * ck!"

Chapter 416: The King of Assassins

Mo Xiaoxin was dumbfounded as he watched the devilish monk slowly take form.

This must be fake. I don't f * cking believe it!

In disbelief, mo Xiaoxin began to struggle. However, in this state, he was unable to move at all. He was locked in place.

In the distance, QiuQiu was looking at him with an indifferent expression. The Golden fiend monk behind him was constantly glistening as it condensed, scattering golden light in all directions, making QiuQiu look extremely solemn and dignified at this moment. It was as if a Buddhist aura that could cover all living beings in the world had emerged from its body.

At this moment, QiuQiu suddenly moved. He slowly raised his hand and, just like the assassin player in the demonstration back then, slowly stabbed his own chest.

Although he was unarmed, the golden light demonic monk suddenly opened his eyes. A golden light swept towards mo Xiaoxin at the same time as QiuQiu hit him.

As the golden light flashed, mo Xiaoxin felt a sharp pain in his chest. At the same time, a game notification rang in his head.

[Game prompt: you have been cursed by the Prajna demonic monk. You have received 1000 fixed damage and received 85% of the damage. 2 points have been transferred.]

The attack had taken almost half of mo Xiaoxin's HP, giving him a fright.

Seeing QiuQiu raise its hand to wipe his neck again, mo Xiaoxin quickly said,"

"QiuQiu, stop, stop! I surrender!"

Mo Xiaoxin's agonizing cry caused QiuQiu, who was in the Prajna state, to tremble. A trace of doubt appeared in its indifferent eyes, and the demonic monk behind it also collapsed at this moment.

The binding on mo Xiaoxin's body suddenly disappeared.

...

Looking at QiuQiu, mo Xiaoxin's face was still filled with fear. How the F * ck is this possible? how is this possible?

"Uncle, I did it!" QiuQiu shouted at mo Xiaoxin happily.

"You ... How did you do that?" Mo Xiaoxin stuttered.

"I don't know either. I just followed what uncle told me to do. I controlled my emotions and looked at you with a cold gaze, completely focused on you ..."

Hearing QiuQiu's explanation, mo Xiaoxin felt like vomiting blood.

QiuQiu, who couldn't learn the 'Prajna sacrifice' at first, was actually taught by him blindly. This is f * cking fake, right? I don't believe it!

At that moment, mo Xiaoxin began to doubt his life.

I've taught myself a future number one assassin?

I taught him?

I taught him?

At this moment, mo Xiaoxin only wanted to stab himself in the back. Why was he being so arrogant? didn't he know that the couple was super-talented assassin players? how could their child be weak?

I hate it, I regret it!

Can you turn back time? Oh my God!

Mo Xiaoxin almost cried out of disappointment. He felt that this was too F * cking fake. The reality was too cruel. He could not accept the truth at all.

Mo Xiaoxin looked at the excited QiuQiu again and said with a trembling voice,"

"QiuQiu, you might not believe it, but you really did it wrong this time. Why don't you forget what you've done before and we practice again?"

Mo Xiaoxin held back his sadness and tried to trick QiuQiu into' turning over a new leaf 'and start over again.

When QiuQiu heard this, it immediately shook its head."

"It can't be wrong. There was a notification in my head just now, saying that I've understood the true meaning of Prajna (elementary), so I've really learned it."

When mo Xiaoxin heard this, he felt bitter in his heart. He forced a smile and said,"

"Then ... Then uncle will congratulate you in advance. I still have something to do, so I'll take my leave first. You can continue practicing!"

Mo Xiaoxin quickly turned around and walked toward the dock where his Ghost Ship was docked.

He just wanted to find a quiet place and cry to his heart's content.

However, after a few steps, he suddenly found that his body was bound to the same place again, and the game prompt rang again.

[Game prompt: you have been locked on by QiuQiu's skill 'Prajna sacrifice', and you are unable to move. The demonic Buddha is recovering. Attention!!!]

"QiuQiu, what are you doing?" Mo Xiaoxin hurriedly shouted.

"Uncle, you must be Crayon Shinchan, right?" At this moment, QiuQiu's voice came from behind, scaring Crayon Shinchan out of his wits.

"Nonsense, how could uncle be that B * stard?" Mo Xiaoxin immediately retorted.

"Uncle, mom and dad often talk about Crayon Shinchan. They said that he's the person they want to kill the most. They often give examples of many people during their chats. One of them is called mo Xiaoxin!"

"By the way, I just got a hint. The target of my Prajna life-risking restraint is called mo Xiaoxin, who is also uncle!" QiuQiu's sweet voice came from behind. However, to mo Xiaoxin, it sounded like a demon's whisper. It was too frightening.

Sweat trickled down mo Xiaoxin's forehead. At this moment, he was truly panicking.

If QiuQiu were to tell Little Mo and youzi about his identity, then he really wouldn't be able to survive in the war zone. He would probably be woken up from his dreams by a backstab that fell from the sky.

"QiuQiu, don't scare uncle. Uncle is very timid." Mo Xiaoxin was on the verge of tears.

The future was about to be dark, and the only light in that dark world ... Could be a F * cking backstab!

"Uncle, mom and dad taught me that a man must keep his promises. QiuQiu promised uncle that I would never tell mom and dad about your identity, so QiuQiu will definitely do it." At this moment, QiuQiu spoke again.

Mo Xiaoxin's body shook.

"Good child, good child. QiuQiu, you really keep your promise!" Mo Xiaoxin was moved to tears.

The feeling of going to hell and then to heaven was too exciting. He felt that his heart could not take it.

However, he knew that he had come back to life.

As long as QiuQiu's parents, who were Little Mo and little youzi, didn't know his identity, he could still continue to live happily in the war ...

However, at this moment, QiuQiu suddenly spoke again,"

"But uncle, you're the mage that Daddy and Mommy want to kill the most, and Daddy and Mommy are QiuQiu's most beloved people. Although QiuQiu promised uncle that I wouldn't tell Daddy and Mommy that you're Crayon Shinchan, QiuQiu has already decided that I'll be the one to hunt you down in the future. It can be considered as fulfilling Daddy and Mommy's wish!"

Mo Xiaoxin was confused."???"

His smile froze at this moment. Heaven had once again fallen into hell, and the future was once again covered by dark fog ...

'This kid is so much like mo and youzi. He's so cruel and he's perfect to be an assassin. But why does my heart hurt so much?'

"Uncle, QiuQiu is making a move!"

The sweet voice was heard again, and Mo Xiaoxin felt a sharp pain in his chest as his HP dropped by a large amount.

"Hey, QiuQiu, stop! I'm a good person!"

"No, mom and dad have always said that the person who tricked me away that day was a big Bad guy, but QiuQiu promised uncle not to say anything about uncle. Because of this, I was beaten up a few times, and my butt is swollen."

"QiuQiu, let's talk this out. You're still young. You can't do this ..."

"Uncle, I'm an assassin. My parents are assassins too. Assassins are like this. Uncle, you have to get used to it. There will be more in the future. QiuQiu is already prepared to kill you until ... Well, according to my parents, that's called killing you until you have a mental breakdown."

As soon as QiuQiu finished speaking, he raised his hand and punched his chest again. The Golden fiend monk behind him immediately opened his eyes and began to Mutter a Buddhist chant. A Buddhist seal formed by golden characters swept fiercely toward mo Xiaoxin.

The game prompt also sounded at this time.

[You have been killed by QiuQiu's Prajna sacrifice with fixed damage.]

His vision gradually darkened, and Mo Xiaoxin felt a sharp pain in his heart.

I courted death by cultivating a future super assassin!

He even courted death by exposing himself!

Most importantly, this little guy's goal was to kill him until he had a mental breakdown ...

Was this how a child should think? couldn't he be as innocent as a child?

Was it really good to be so brutal?

The scene was swallowed by darkness, and just like mo Xiaoxin's current mood, it was slowly being swallowed by the cruel reality.

……

What mo Xiaoxin didn't know was that ...

If it wasn't for his step-by-step guidance, QiuQiu wouldn't have been able to learn the 'Prajna sacrifice' even if she had a super Assassin's talent.

This was especially true for the book he had taught her, the collection of death-seeking.

This death-seeking compilation was obtained by many high-level players after repeatedly studying Prajna at the cost of their lives. Although there was no way to verify it, these high-level players had watched the video repeatedly and kept thinking about it. There was still a certain basis for it.

The biggest reason why many players couldn't learn the Prajna sacrifice with this collection of death-seeking books was that they just wanted to explore the mystery of the Prajna sacrifice through 'death', and they just wanted to try.

However, QiuQiu was different. He firmly believed that this death-seeking collection could let him learn the 'Prajna sacrifice life' and constantly worked hard to seek death for it.

The most important step was the protection of mo and youzi.

Every time QiuQiu was ready to die, they would always stop him at the critical moment.

The mentality of certain death, but the end was to live. The will to die was in the heart, but the body did not die. This was one of the true meanings of the Prajna sacrifice.

After many attempts, because of his parents 'protection, QiuQiu's desire to die a proper death grew stronger and stronger, so that he could experience what death felt like.

QiuQiu's pursuit of death was very pure, but it did not have the slightest thought of fear.

From that moment on, QiuQiu had already understood the Prajna sacrifice.

However, although QiuQiu had already comprehended it, there was still a hurdle in the actual implementation.

At this moment, mo Xiaoxin appeared and told QiuQiu to focus, calm down, and be in a cold and indifferent state ...

This step was mo Xiaoxin's last instruction. It was also this step that allowed QiuQiu to become one with its body and mind, completely understanding how to control and release the Prajna sacrifice.

In other words, without mo Xiaoxin's guidance, QiuQiu's Prajna sacrifice would not have happened.

It was such a coincidence!

……

At this moment, QiuQiu was sitting cross-legged on the ground. The Golden body of The Fiend monk on its back had not faded and was still congealing.

Golden light flickered, and countless Buddhist seal characters circled around QiuQiu. In this state, QiuQiu's comprehension of the Prajna sacrifice became deeper and deeper.

Finally, the moment the demonic golden body was completely formed, the district-wide announcement sounded.

[Server-wide announcement, player youzi's child 'QiuQiu' has learned the active (passive) skill, path of hell, Gokudo path three, Prajna sacrifice (basic)!]

At this moment, the entire district was in an uproar!

After more than a year, the ultimate skill that all assassin players had been looking forward to for a long time but no one had been able to understand had finally been comprehended at this moment.

In order to learn this skill, countless assassin players had died one after another. They had paid too much, too much.

However, he still couldn't figure out the true meaning of the Prajna sacrifice.

Hence, for the sake of this skill, all assassin players once made a promise.

The first one to comprehend the true meaning of the life-risking Prajna would be recognized as the King of Assassins!

Report chapter Comments